of Israel to serve the service of the Tabernacle And thou shalt give the Levites to Aaron and to his sonnes they are given are given unto him out of the sonnes of Israel And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sonnes and they shall keepe their Priests office and the stranger that commeth nigh shall bee put to death And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying And I behold I have taken the Levites from among the sonnes of Israel in stead of every first-borne that openeth the wombe of the sonnes of Israel and the Levites shall be mine Because every first-borne is mine in the day that I smote every first-borne in the land of Egypt I sanctified unto mee every first-borne in Israel from man unto beast mine they shall be I am Iehovah And Iehovah spake unto Moses in the wildernesse of Sinai saying Muster the sons of Levi according to the house of their fathers according to their families every male from a moneth old and upward shalt thou muster them And Moses mustered them according to the mouth of Iehovah as hee was commanded And these were the sons of Levi by their names Gershon and Kohath and Merari And these were the names of the sonnes of Gershon according to their families Libni and Shimei And the sonnes of Kohath according to their families Amtam and Izhar Hebron and Vzziel And the sonnes of Merari according to their families Mahli and Mushi these are the families of the Levites according to the house of their fathers Of Gershon was the familie of Libni and the family of Shimei these are the families of the Gershonites Those that were mustered of thē by the number of every male from a moneth old and upward the mustered of them were seven thousand and five hundred The families of the Gershonites shall encampe behinde the Tabernacle Seaward And the Prince of the house of the father of the Gershonites shall be Eliasaph the son of Lael And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the Tent of the congregation shall be the Tabernacle and the Tent the covering thereof and the hanging veile for the doore of the Tent of the congregation And the tapestrie-hangings of the Court and the hanging veile for the doore of the Court which is by the Tabernacle and by the altar round about and the cords thereof for all the service thereof And of Kohath was the familie of the Amramites and the familie of the Izharites and the familie of the Hebronites and the familie of the Vzzielites these are the families of the Kohathites By the number of every male from a moneth old and upward eight thousand and six hundred keeping the charge of the Sanctuarie The families of the sonnes of Kohath shall encampe on the side of the Tabernacle Southward And the Prince of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the sonne of Vzziel And their charge shall be the Arke and the Table and the Candlesticke and the Altars and the vessels of the Sanctuary with which they shall minister and the hanging veile and all the service thereof And the Prince of the Princes of the Levites shall be Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the Priest having the oversight of them that keepe the charge of the Sanctuarie Of Merari was the familie of the Mahlites and the familie of the Mushites these are the families of Merari And those that were mustered of them by the number of every male from a moneth old and upward were six thousand and two hundred And the Prince of the house of the father of the families of Merari shall be Zuriel the sonne of Abihail they shall pitch on the side of the Tabernacle Northward And the oversight of the charge of the sons of Merari shall be the boards of the Tabernacle and the barres thereof and the pillars thereof and the sockets thereof and all the vessels thereof all the service thereof And the pillars of the Court round about and their sockets and their pins and their cords And they that emcampe before the Tabernacle foremost before the Tent of the congregation Eastward shall be Moses and Aaron and his sonnes keeping the charge of the Sanctuarie for the charge of the sons of Israel and the stranger that commeth nigh shall be put to death All that were mustered of the Levites which Moses mustered and Aaron at the mouth of Iehovah according to their families every male from a moneth old and upward were two and twentie thousand And Iehovah said unto Moses Muster every first-borne male of the sonnes of Israel from a moneth old and upward and take the number of their names And thou shalt take the Levites for me I am Iehovah in stead of every first-borne of the sonnes of Israel and the cattle of the Levites in stead of every firstling among the cattle of the sonnes of Israel And Moses mustered as Iehovah commanded him every first-borne among the sonnes of Israel And all the first-borne males by the number of names from a moneth old and upward of those that were mustered of them were two and twentie thousand two hundred and seventie and three And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Take the Levites in stead of every first-borne among the sonnes of Israel and the cattle of the Levites in stead of their cattle and the Levites shall be mine I am Iehovah And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and seventie and three which are mo◠than the Levites of the first-borne of the sonnes of Israel Thou shalt even take five shekels a peace by the poll after the shekel of the sanctuarie shalt thou take the shekel is twentie gerahs And thou shalt give the money to Aaron and to his sons of the redeemed that are moe among them And Moses tooke the redemption money of those that were moe than the redeemed of the Levites Of the first-borne of the sonnes of Israel tooke he the money a thousand three hundred and sixty and five shekels after the shekel of the sanctuarie And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed to Aaron and to his sonnes according to the mouth of Iehovah as Iehovah had commanded Moses Annotations THe generations that is the children of Aaron and genealogie of the Levites and the things that befell unto them for so the word generations is used for accidents that fall out unto any as is noted on Gen. 5. 1. In this and the next chapter he sheweth the numbring of the Levites and their order in administration who were numbred apart and not with the other tribes because they were to attend the service of the Tabernacle and encampe about it not with the other twelve tribes Num. 1. 49. 50. and 3. 8 9 10. 23. 38. And they were to be numbred after an other manner not from twentie yeeres old as the tribes were Num. 1. 3. but from a moneth old as touching their tale Num. 3. 15. and from thirtie yeeres old to fifty as touching
that boweth downe or that sacrificeth and such like So hee speaketh of him that hath a Familiar spirit and not of the Wizard who is in the same estate Lev. 20. 6. Of these forementioned some are to dye by the hand of the magistrate some are to be beaten but not put to death as elsewhere is observed defile my Sanctuary that is the Tabernacle Exod. 25. 8. or Temple which was defiled when God was sacrificed unto other where or by other wayes then he commanded Levit. 17. 4. 5. or when they sacrificed to idols and yet would come into the Sanctuarie to serve God also whereas the Temple of God hath no agreement with Idols 2 Cor. 6. 16. And thus the Prophet reproveth them for that they burned incense to Baal and walked after other gods and yet came and stood before him in the house whereupon his name was called Ier. 7. 9. 10. and to prophane that is as the Greek explaineth it and that he might prophane Of prophaning Gods name see Levit. 18. 21. Vers. 4. the people of the land which the Chaldee expoundeth the people of the house of Israel and so the Greeke saith the homeborne of the land hiding shall hide that is shall any waies hide the Greeke explaineth it with winking shall winke at that is neglect or not regard no punish That word Paul useth in Act. 17. 30. the times of this ignorance God wincked at Vers. 5. my face the Chaldee expoundeth it mine anger and so face often signifieth Psal. 21. 10. and 34. 17. Lam. 4. 16. See the notes on Gen. 32. 20. his familie in Greeke his kinred and so the word familie signifieth in Gen. 24. 38. the Chaldee translateth it his helpers that is such as tooke part with him as the next words doe declare that goe a whoring after him that is commit idolatrie as the Chaldec explaineth it that erre so in verse 6. the Greeke translateth all that consent unto him This judgment God executed upon the Iewes for this idolatrie and their other sins as he signified by his Prophet that he would give their city Ierusalem into the hand of the Chaldeans who should set fire upon it and burne it with the houses upon whose roofes they had burnt incense unto Baal c. Because they their Kings their Princes their Priests and their Prophets and the men of Iudah and the inhabitants of Ierusalem had set their abhominations in the house which was called by his Name to defile it and built the high places of Baal to cause their sonnes and their daughters to passe through the fire unto Molech c. therefore it should be delivered into the hand of the King of Babylon by the sword and by the famine and by the pestilence Ier. 32. 28. 29. 32. 34. 35. 36. Vers. 6. the soule that is as the Chaldee expoundeth the man that turneth unto or looketh after in Greeke followeth meaning that consulteth with them as Deut. 18. 11. familiar spirits Targum Ionathan expoundeth it them that aske of familiar spirits Of these and the wizards following whom the Greeke calleth Inchanters see the annotations on Leviticus 19. 31. and Deuteronomie 18. 11. set my face Hebr. give my face in Chaldee give mine anger against that man and destroy him This judgment was executed upon K. Saul who dyed for asking counsell of one that had a familiar spirit 1 Chron. 10. 13. 1 Sam. 28. Vers. 7. And This may bee a reason of the former Therefore ye shall sanctifie your selves by abstaining from all evill and doing good be holy or be saints for I am Iehovah to weet that sanctifieth you as vers 8. or for I am holy as the Greeke addeth and as Moses wrote before in Lev. 19. 2. Vers. 9. For every man or any man Hebr. man man meaning any whosoever as vers 2. And this is inferred upon the former precept be holy For otherwise judgements abide you curseth or revileth speaketh evill as the Greeke translateth which the holy Ghost approveth in Acts 23. 5. See the notes on Exodus 21. 17. or Hebrew and which the Greeke translateth or and so in Matthew 15. 4. For death was his due if he cursed either of them and they are distinguished to make him guilty for the one without the othâ—r as Chazkuni here explaineth it and as Iarchi addeth though it be after his parents death Whose curseth his father or his mother his Lamp shall be pâ—tout in obscure darkenesse Prov. 20. 20. his bloods shall be upon him that is his death shall be upon his owne head for he hath caused it by his sinne So the Greeke translateth he shall be guilty and the Chaldee he is guilty or worthy to be killed so after often in this chapter The manner of his death was stoning as is noted upon Exod. 21. 10. and as Moses after sheweth for the rebellious sonne Deut. 21. 21. And it is observed as a generall 〈◊〉 by the Hebrew doctors Every place where it is 〈◊〉 in the Law they shall be put to death THEIR BLOODS VPON THEM it is meant by stoning Maimony Issureibiah c. 1. s. 6 and Sol. Iarchi on Lev. 20. 9. Vers. 10. that committeth adultery the Greek addeth in the second place or that commits-adul 〈…〉 ry with his neighbours wife It is expouuded in Deut. 22. 22. a woman maried to an husband dye the death the manner of their death is not set downe either here or in Deuter. 22. 22. unlesse by that which is before and after for other unlawfull copulations we say it is meant stoning to death as the man that lyeth with a beast vers 15. is to bee stoned because the womâ—n for like beastlinesse is to be stoned verse 16. The Pharisees which brought unto Christ a woman taken in adulterie said Moses commanded that such should be stoned Ioh. 8. 4. 5. but whether that were this very case is to bee considered Also to lye with a bettothed woman the punishment was stoning as for humbling his neighbours wife Deut. 22. 24. Howbeit the latter Pharisees say the adulterers death was Strangling Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 15. sect 13. And in another place he openeth this and the other like â—â—wes more fully thus Who so presumptuously committeth any of all the unlawfull copulations spoken of in the lâ—w is guilty of cutting off Levit. 18. 29. and if they doe it ignorantly they are bound to bring the Sin-offring appointed And there be some of the Nakednesses that is the unlawfull copulations which deserve death by the Iudges more then the cutting-off which is meet for them all Of those which are to be put to death by the Iudges some are to dye by stoning and some by burning and some by strangling And these are they that are put to death by stoning He that lyeth with his mother or with his fathers wife or with his sonnes wife which is called his daughter-in-law he that lyeth with mankinde or with a beast and the woman that lyeth downe to a beast
empty and furnished their boothes with all comâ—ly vessels and bedding drinking vessels 〈◊〉 c. but cauldrons kettles and such like were without the boothe If the raine fell they might goe out of the boothes into their houses 〈◊〉 the raine was over At all times when they 〈◊〉 sit downe in the Boothes all the seven dayes they blessed God before they sate downe who sanctified them by his commandements and commanded them to sit in Boothes Maimony 〈◊〉 chap. 6. sect 5. c. every homebo 〈…〉 〈◊〉 borne in the land of Israel the Hebrewes 〈◊〉 women and servants and children and sicke 〈◊〉 But children of five or sixâ— yeeres old and upward were bound hereto that they might be trained up in the commandements Such as were watch men of the city by day were discharged for the day but bound to lye in boothes by night and sâ—â—h as watched by night were discharged for the night but bound by day Maimony in Shopher chapter 6. section 1. 4. Vers. 43. your generations your posterity to dwell in boothes so that the first place where â—rael camped after they came out of Egypt was called Sâ—ccoth that is Boothes Exodus 12. 3 At the eâ—d of every seventh yeere the Law was commanded to bee solemnly read before all the people at this feast that they might â—â—ame 〈◊〉 the Lord their God Deut. 31. â—0 13. See the performance here of in Neh. 8. 18. And whereas at this time of the yeere the people had gathered 〈◊〉 fruits into their houses and filled them 〈◊〉 all good things lest their prosperity should cause them to forget both God and themselves this Law was given that they should then dwell in boothes to remember their miseries past and to expect a full redemption of their bodies soules by Christ â—esus our Lord. CHAP. XXIIII 1 The Israelites are commanded to bring oile for the lampes which Aaron must order 5 The Shew bread with from kincense to be set on the Table every Sabbath and eaten by the Priests 10 23 Shelomiths son blasphemeth and is stoned to death 15 The like law is given for all blasphemers 17 Death is appointed for Murderers 18 Satisfaction for dammages and blemishes AND Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Command the sonnes of Israel that they take unto thee pure oile olive beaten for the Light to cause the lampe to ascend up continually Without the veile of the Testimonie in the Tent of the congregation shall Aaron order it from evening unto morning before Iehovah continually it shall be a statute for ever through-out your generations Vpon the pure candlesticke shall he order the lamps before Iehovah continually And thou shalt take fine-flowre and bake it twelve cakes two tenth-deales shall be in one cake And thou shalt set them in two rowes sixe on a row upon the pure table before Iehovah And thou shalt put upon each row pure frankincense that it may bee for the bread for a memoriall a Fire offring unto Iehovah In the sabbath day in the sabbath day he shall set-in-order before Iehovah continually from the sonnes of Israel an everlasting covenant And it shall be for Aaron and for his sonnes and they shall eat it in the holy place for it is holy of holies to him of the Fire offrings of Iehovah by an everlasting statute And there went out the sonne of an Israelitish woman and he was the sonne of an Egyptian man amongst the sons of Israel and the son of the Israelitesse and a man an Israelite strove-together in the campe And the Israelitish womans son blasphemed the Name and cursed and they brought him unto Moses and his mothers name was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Din. And they put him in ward that hee might declare unto them by the mouth of Iehovah And Iehovah spake unto Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saying Bring-forth him that hath cursed out of the campe and let all that heard him lay their hands upon his head and let al the congregation stone him And thou shalt speake unto the sonnns of Israel saying Any man when hee shall curse his God then hee shall beare his sinne And he that blasphemeth the Name of Iehovah shall surely bee put to death all the congregation stoning shall stone him as well the stranger as the home-borne when he blasphemeth the Name shal be put to death And a man when he shall smite any soule of man shall surely be put to death And he that smiteth the soule of a beast shall recompense it soule for soule And a man when he shall give a blemish upon his neighbour as he hath done so shall it bee done unto him Breach for breach eye for eye tooth for tooth as hee hath given a blemish upon a man so shall iâ— be given upon him And he that smiteth a beast shall recompense it and he that smiteth a man shall be put-to-put-to-death One judgement shall yee have as well the stranger as the home-borne shal have it for I am Iehovah your God And Moses spake to the sonnes of Israel and they brought-forth him that had cursed out of the campe and stoned him with stones and the sons of Israel did as Iehovah commanded Moses Annotations THat they take or as the Greeke translateth and let them take unto thee that is take and give or bring unto thee see the like phrase in Gen. 15. 9. Exod. 25. 2. Num. 19. 2. As the former lawes in chap. 23. taught Israel the profession of their obedience to God in the holy times sanctified for his worship so these here taught them the like in respect of the holy things which concerned Gods service in his Sanctuarie olive or of the olive-tree the oile whereof figured the graces of Gods spirit and the beating of the oile signified the labours and afflictions of Gods people in preaching the word of grace This Law is here repeated from Exod. 27. 20. c. where it was before given see the annotations there the Lampe in Chaldee the Lampes meaning the seven lampes as is explained in Num. 8. 2. which are interpreted the seven Spirits of God Rev. 4. 5. that is the manifold graces of the Spirit now there are diversities of gracious gifts but one and the same Spirit 1 Cor. 12. 5. 11. so the seven lampes are here as one Lamp Likewise in Ex. 27. 20. and 〈◊〉 Sam. 3. 3. to ascend-up that is to burne as the Greeke and Chaldee expound it for the flame alwaies ascendeth continually this the Hebrewes expound from night to night as the continuall Burnt-offring which was not but from day to day Sol. â—archi on Lev. 24. And in Targ. Ionathan it is explained in the Sabbath day and in the working day This Law sheweth the ordinary duty of the Church to provide oile for the Lampe In times of distresse the Prophet saw a vision of two olivetrees on each side of the candlesticke emptying out of themselves golden oile through two golden pipes God teaching that the
CHAP. XV. 1 The Lord teacheth Israel how they should sacrifice unto him in the land of Canaan and what measure of Meat-offerings and Drinke-offerings should be for every sacrifice 13 The stranger is under the same Law 17 The Law of the first of the doughâ—â—r an Heave-offring 22 The sacrifice for sinne of ignorance done by Israelite or stranger 30 The punishment of sinne done with an high hand 32 A man that was found gathering stickes on the Sabbath is by the commandement of God stoned to death 37 The law of fringes on the borders of their garments and use that the people should make of them ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sons of Israel and say unto them When yee be come into the land of your habitations which I give unto you And yee will make a Fire offering unto Iehovah a Burnt-offering or a sacrifice to separate a vow or a voluntary offering or in your solemne feasts to make a savour of rest unto Iehovah of the herd or of the flocke Then he that offereth his oblation unto Iehovah shall bring neere a Meat-offering of a tenth part of fine flowre mingled with the fourth part of an Hin of oile And the fourth part of an Hin of wine for a drinke-offering shalt thou make readie for the Burnt-offering or for the sacrifice for one lambe Or for a ramme thou shalt make a Meat-offering of two tenth parts of fine flowre mingled with the third part of an Hin of oile And for a drinke-offering the third part of an Hin of wine shalt thou offer for a savour of rest unto Iehovah And when thou shalt make a youngling of the herd a Burnt-offring or a sacrifice to separate a vow or Peace-offrings unto Iehovah Then shall he bring neere with the youngling of the herd a Meat-offering of three tenth parts of fine flowre mingled with halfe an Hin of oile And thou shalt offer for a Drinke-offering halfe an Hin of wine for a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah Thus shall it be done for one bullocke or for one ramme or for a lamb of the sheepe or of the goats According to the number that ye shall make readie so shall yee make readie for every one according to their number Every home-borne of 〈◊〉 countrey shall thus doe these things to offer a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah And if a stranger sojourne with you 〈◊〉 who soever be among you in your generations and will make a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah as yee doe so hee shall doe Yee of the Church one stature shall bee for you and for the stranger that sojourneth a statute for ever in your generations as yee are so shall the stranger be before Iehovah One law and one manner shall be for you and for the stranger that sojourneth with you And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them When ye come into the land whither I bring you Then it shall be when yee eat of the bread of the land yee shall heave an heave offering unto Iehovah Of the first of your dough a cake shall ye heave for an heave-offering as the heave offering of the threshing-floore so shall ye heave it Of the first of your dough yee shall give unto Iehovah an heave offering in your generations And when ye shall have sinned ignorantly and have not done all these commandements w ch Iehovah hath spokeÌ„ unto Moses Even all that Iehovah hath commanded you by the hand of Moses from the day that Iehovah commanded Moses and henceforward throughout your generations Then it shall be if ought be done by ignorance from the eies of the congregation that all the congregation shall make readie one bullocke a youngling of the herd for a Burnt-offering for a savour of rest unto Iehovah and his Meat-offering and his Drinke-offering according to the manner and one goat-bucke of the goats for a Sin offering And the Priest shall make atonement for all the congregation of the sonnes of Israel and it shall be mercifully forgiven them for it is an ignorance and they have brought their oblation a Fire offring unto Iehovah and their Sin offring before Iehovah for their ignorance And it shall be mercifully forgiven al the congregatioÌ„ of the sons of Israel the stranger that sojourneth among them because all the people was in ignorance And if one soule sinne through ignorance then it shall bring neere a shee-goat of her first yeare for a Sin offering And the Priest shall make atonement for the soule that sinneth ignorantly when it hath sinned by ignorance before Iehovah to make atonement for him and it shall be mercifully forgiven him For the home-borne amongst the sonnes of Israel and for the stranger that sojourneth among them one law shall be to you for him that 〈◊〉 through ignorance But the soule that shall doe with an high hand whether he be home-borne or a stranger the same reproacheth Iehovah and that soule shall be cut off from among his people Because he hath despised the word of Iehovah and hath broken his commandement that soule shall utterly be cut off his iniquitie shall be upon him And the sonnes of Israel were in the Wildernesse and they found a man gathering sticks on the Sabbath day And they that found him gathering sticks brought him neere unto Moses and unto Aaron and unto all the congregation And they put him in ward because it was not declared what should be done to him And Iehovah said unto Moses The man shall be made to die the death all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the campe And all the congregation brought him forth without the campe and stoned him with stones and he dyed as Iehovah commanded Moses And Iehovah said unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them that they make unto them a Fringe on the skirts of their clothes throughout their generations and that they put upon the Fringe of the skirt arâ—bband of blue And it shall be unto you for a Fringe that yee may see it and remember all the commandements of Iehovah and doe them and that yee seeke not after your owne heart and after your owne eyes after which you goe a whoring That ye may remember and doe all my commandements and be holy unto your God I am Iehovah your God which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt to be unto you a God I am Iehovah your God Annotations SPake unto Moses After the judgement upon the disobedient Israelites who should perish in the wildernesse God now repeateth and enlargeth the Law of sacrificing which their children should observe in the land of Canaan whereby their reconciliation unto him and his grace towards them in Christ was figured thus after the curse of the Law for sinne is annexed the grace of the Gospell through faith In like manner after the
from the Israelites which survived that as it is written of the pestilence in Davids time the LORD repented him of the evill and said to the Angell that destroyed the people It is enough stay now thine hand 2 Sam. 24. 16. so in this case Some footsteps of the understanding of this mystery may be seene in the Hebrews though superstitiously depraved as when they say that all hurtfull and destroying spirits slee away at the odour of the incense of sweet spices Targum on Song 4. 6. Vers. 49. about the matter or as the Greeke explaineth it for the cause of Kore which the Chaldee calleth the division of Korah Vers. 50. unto the doore of the Tent into the court-yard of the Sanctuarie where Moses remained both to signifie unto Moses the effect and fruit of his action through the mercifulnesse of God and to give thanks unto the Lord who had so graciously accepted the worke of his hands As David offered Burnt-offering and Peace-offerings after that the Lord was intreated for the land and the plague was stayed from Israel 2 Sam. 24. 25. 1 Chron. 21. 26 27. CHAP. XVII 1 Twelve rods of the tribes of Israel being laid in the Tabernacle on the morrow Aarons rod among them all onely flourisheth and beareth almonds 10 It is left in the Tabernacle for a monument against the rebels 12 The people shew Moses their feare of death ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying speake unto the sonnes of Israel and take of them a rod for every fathers house of all their Princes according to the house of their fathers twelve rods every mans name thou shalt write upon his rod. And Aarons name thou shalt write upon the rod of Levi for one rod shall be for the head of the house of their fathers And thou shalt lay them up in the Tent of the Congregation before the Testimony where I will meet with you And it shall be that the man whom I shall cause his rod shall bud and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the sonnes of Israel wherewith they murmure against you And Moses spake unto the sons of Israel and all their Princes gave unto him a rod for one Prince a rod for one Prince according to the house of their fathers twelve rods the rod of Aaron was among their rods And Moses laid up the rods before Iehovah in the Tent of the Testimony And it was on the morrow that Moses went into the Tent of the Testimonie and behold the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi had budded and brought forth buds and bloomed blossomes and yeelded almonds And Moses brought out all the rods from before Iehovah unto all the sons of Israel and they saw and tooke every man his rod. And Iehovah said unto Moses Bring Aarons rod againe before the Testimony to be kept for a signe against the sons of rebellion and thou shalt quite take away their murmurings from me that they die not And Moses did as Iehovah coÌ„manded him so did he And the sonnes of Israel said unto Moses saying Behold we give up the ghost we perish we all of us perish Every one that commeth neare that commeth neare unto the Tabernacle of Iehovah shall die Shall we be consumed in giving up the ghost Annotations SPeake unto When God saw the coÌ„tinuall murmurings of the people how they ceased not he commandeth this that followeth to bee done that so by miracle the Priesthood of Aaron might be confirmed and a full end put to all strise thereabout as vers 10. a rod for every fathers house Hebr. a rod a rod for or according to the house of a father which the Greeke explaineth thus Take of them a rod a rod of all their Princes according to their fathers houses A rod or staffe was such as men used to carrie in their hands Gen. 38. 18. Exod. 4. 2. the same word called in Hebrew Matteh is often used for a Tribe as in Num. 1. 4. 16. 21. c. either because of this writing of their names upon rods or because the twelve tribes grew out of the stocke of Israel as rods or branches out of a tree The Princes also caried staves in their hands as appeareth by Num. 21. 18. And with this may be compared that in Ezek. 37. 16 17. c. where the Prophet wrote the names of tribes upon sticks which were joyned together as one in his hand to signifie the uniting of the divided tribes the house that is as the Greeke expoundeth it the houses see the notes on Num. 1. 2. Vers. 3. for one rod shall be The Greeke explaineth it thus for it is one rod according to the 〈◊〉 of their fathers house shall they give The tribe of Levi though they were distinguished into Priests and Levites yet as all came by one father Levi so one rod was for them all So Iarchi here expoundeth it Although I have divided them into two families the familie of the Priests and the familie of the Levites notwithstanding it is one tribe Of this their division see Num. 3. and 18. 1. 7. Vers. 4. lay them up or leave them or as the Greeke translateth put them Tent of the congregation or Tent of meeting the Testimonie that is the Aâ—ke wherein the Tables of the Law called the Testimonie were kept See the notes on Exod. 25. 16. where I will meet that is where I use to meet with you according to the promise in Exod. 25 22. and 30 36 And this is the reason why the Tabernacle was called the Tent of meeting or of congregation Vers. 5. I shall chuse that iâ— shall like of and approve to administer the priesthood as in Targum Ionathan this is added to minister before me rod shall bud or shall flourish see vers 8. will make to cease from me in Greeke will take away from thee This word is spoken of the ceasing or asswaging of waters Gen. 8. 1. and of wrath Esth. 2. 1. and is here applied to the murmurings of the people which were like raging waters foâ—ing out their owneshame Vers. 8. blessomes or flowers yeelded or ripened as the word is Englished in Esai 18. 5. that is brought forth ripe almonds almonds 〈◊〉 Greeke in Targum Ionathan Nuts An almond in Hebrew Shaked is named Shaked which signifieth with care haste watchfulnesse to looke unto and performe a thing And because the almond tree blossometh and beareth fruit sooner than other trees therefore hath it this name And Solomon for the same cause likeneth the white haires which soone grow upon us in age to the flourishing of the Almond tree Eccles. 12. 5. By this miracle God did confirme the Priesthood unto Aaron as by the vision of the vine-branches budding blossâ—ming bringing forth ripe grapes c. hee signified the confirmation of office unto Pharaohs butler Gen. 40. 10. 13. He signified further by the buds the continuance and propagation of the Priesthood to his posteritie who should sprout
given as a gift for Iehovah to serve the service of the Tent of the Congregation And thou and thy sons with thee shall keepe your Priests office for every thing of the Altar and within the veile and ye shall serve I have given your Priests office as a service of gift and the stranger that commeth nigh shall be put to death And Iehovah spake unto Aaron And I behold I have given unto thee the charge of mine heave-offrings of all the holy things of the sonnes of Israel unto thee have I given them for the anointing and to thy sons by a statute for ever This shall be thine of the Holy of Holies reserved from the fire every oblation of theirs of every Meat-offering of theirs of every Sin offring of theirs and of every Trespasse offring of theirs which they shall render unto me it shall be holy of holyes for thee and for thy sonnes In the holy of holyes shalt thou eat it every male shall eat it holy shall it be unto thee And this shall be thine the heave-offring of their gift with all the wave-offrings of the sonnes of Israel unto thee have I given them and to thy sonnes and to thy daughters with thee by a statute for ever every cleane person in thine house shall eat it All the fat of the new oile and all the fat of the new wine and of the corne the first fruits of them which they shall give unto Iehovah them have I given unto thee The first-fruits of all which shall be in their land which they shall bring unto Iehovah shall be thine every cleane person in thine house shall eat it Every devoted thing in Israel shall be thine Every thing that openeth the wombe of all flesh which they shal bring neere unto Iehovah of man or of beast shall be thine but redeeming thou shalt redeeme the first-borne of man and the firstling of the uncleane beast shalt thou redeeme And those that are to be redeemed of him from a moneth old shalt thou redeeme by thy estimation for the silver of five shekels by the shekel of the Sanctuary which is twenty gerahs But the firstling of a cow or the firstling of a sheepe or the firstling of a goat thou shalt not redeeme they are holy their blood thou shalt sprinkle upon the Altar and their fat thou shalt burne for a Fire-offering for a savour of rest unto Iehovah And the flesh of them shall be thine as the wave breast and as the right shoulder shall it be thine All the heave-offerings of the holy things which the sonnes of Israel shall offer unto Iehovah I have given to thee and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee by a statute for ever it is a covenant of salt for ever before Iehovah to thee and to thy seed with thee And Iehovah said unto Aaron Thou shalt have no inheritance in their land neither shalt thou have a part among them I am thy part and thine inheritance among the sons of Israel And to the sonnes of Levi behold I have given all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance for their service which they serve the service of the Tent of the congregation And the sonnes of Israel shall not come nigh henceforth unto the Tent of the congregation to beare sinne to die But the Levite he shall serve the service of the Tent of the Congregation and they shall beare their iniquitie it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generatioÌ„s that among the sonnes of Israel they shall not inherit any inheritance But the tithe of the sonnes of Israel which they shall offer up unto Iehovah for an heave-offering I have given to the Levites for an inheritance therfore I have said unto them among the sons of Israel they shall not inherit any inheritaÌ„ce And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying And unto the Levites thou shalt speake and say unto them When ye take of the sons of Israel the tithe which I have given unto you from them for your inheritance then ye shal offer up thereof the heave-offering of Iehovah the tithe of the tithe And your heave-offering shall be counted unto you as the corne of the threshing floore and as the fulnesse of the wine-presse Thus you also shall offer the heave-offering of Iehovah of all your tithe which ye receive of the sonnes of Israel and ye shall give thereof the heave-offering of Iehovah to Aaron the Priest Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave-offering of Iehovah of all the fat thereof the hallowed part thereof out of it And thou shalt say unto them When ye have heaved the fat thereof from it then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the revenue of the threshing floore and as the revenue of the wine-presse And ve shall eat it in every place you and your house for it is a reward unto you for your service in the Tent of the congregation And ye shall not beare sin for it when ye have heaved the fat therof from it ye shall not profane the holy things of the sons of Israel that ye die not Annotations SAid unto Aaron Because of the peoples feare and complaint in the end of the former chapter God here taketh order for the watch of the Sanctuary that the care thereof should lie upon the Priests that the people might not transgresse and perish So the remedie for terrours of conscience wrought by the Law is faith in Christ whose Priesthood was fore-shadowed in Aarons and which should deliver them who through feare of death were all their life-time subiect to bondage Heb. 2. 15. thy fathers house the house or posterity of Levi who was father to all the Priests and Levites the iniquitie of the Sanctuary that is shall beare the punishment for all iniquitie that is done in the Sanctuarie at your hands will I require it Thus Iarchi expoundeth it Upon you I will bring the punishment of the strangers that shall sinne concerning the sanctified things that are d 〈…〉 red unto you And as the Sanctuarie comprehended both the Tabernacle and the Court-yard with all things in them so this is generally spoken concerning the Priests and Levites which were of Aarons fathers house who were all to ward the Sanctuarie though in distinct places as shall after bee shewed iniquitie of your Priesthood that is the punishment for all iniquitie done about your Priests office And this is speciall concerning the Priests whose care and charge was over the Levites also which might not come neere some things belonging to the Priesthood R. Menachem here saith that By this admonition was signified how the Priests should not intermeddle with the service of the Levites nor the Levites with the â—ervice of the Priests Whereof see more on verse 〈◊〉 Verse 2. the tribe The Hebrew here hath two words Matteh the tribe of Levi and Shebet the tribe of thy father of which the former signifieth a staffe the latter a rod both of them
Papinius Thebaid 7. top of the mountaine Things that were very memorable and significative are often noted in Scripture to be done in mountaines as being conspicuous remarkable and implying high and heavenly mysteries So the Arke of Noe rested on mount Ararat Gen. 8. 4. Abraham sacrificed his sonne on mount Morijah Gen. 22. 2. c. as the Sonne of God was sacrificed on Calvary Luke 23. 33. The Law of Moses was given upon mount Sinai Exod. 19. the Law of Christ came from mount Sion Mic. 4. 1 2. and on a mountaine he preached the Gospell and expounded the Law Matth. 5. 1 c. Ezekiel in a vision was shewed the city called The Lord is there upon a very high mountaine Ezek. 42. c. and 48. 35. Iohn was also shewed the same citie upon a great and high mountaine Rev. 21. 10. c. Moses himselfe on the mountaine of Nebo viewed all the promised land and died there Deut. 34. 1. 5. and was with Christ when he was transfigured and spake of his death upon an high mountaine Mat. 17. 1 2 3. Luke 9. 30 31. and now he was with Aaron at his death and translation of the Priesthood from him unto Eleazar where he also beheld the end of the Leviticall Priesthood a farre off and so the translation of it and of the law thereof unto Christ whose day he desired Hebr. 7. 11 12. Vers. 29. saw that Aaron had given up the ghost seeing is here for perceiving by knowledge and understanding as by the relation of Moses and Eleazar as also that Aaron came not downe with them So Iakob saw that there was corne in Aegypt when he heard thereof Gen. 42. 1. Act. 7. 12. The people saw the voices Exod. 20. 18. and sundry the like Here also they might see the hand of God chastifing their sin upon Aaron who died now not only for his own transgression but for their sakes as Moses after speaketh of himselfe The Lord was wroth with me for your sakes Deut. 3. 26. yet in beholding his Priesthood continued in his son they might also behold Gods mercy towards them in Christ who should perfectly reconcile them unto God when the Priesthood of the Law which now began to die away should utterly be abolished they wept that is they mourned For publike persons the whole congregation mourned as here for Aaron so for the death of his sonnes Levit. 10. 6. and for the death of Moses Deut. 34. 8. thirty daies See the Annotations on Gen. 50. 10. Mourning for the dead is honourable and here the people mourne for Aaron thirty daies whom they had dishonoured by rebelling against him forty yeares So long also they wept for Moses Deut. 34. 8. and it is the lot of many of the servants of God to have more honour after their death than in their life As Mary the sister the prophetesse of Israel died in the first moneth vers 1. so Aaron the high Priest died in the first day of the fifth moneth in the fortieth yeare after their comming out of Aegypt when he was 123. yeares old Numb 33. 38 39. His buriall also though here omitted is spoken of in Deut. 10. 6. CHAP. XXI 1 The Canaanites fight with Israel and captive some of them but Israel by a vow obtaine helpe of God and destroy them and their cities 4 The people murmuring because of their wants in the way are plagued with fiery serpents 7 They repenting are healed by a brasen serpent 10 Sundry journeyes of the Israelites 16 Their song at Beer for water which God gave them 21 They requesting passage thorow the Amorites country are denied it 24 Israel vanquisheth them and Sihon their King and possesseth their cities 27 Proverbs or Prophesies of Sihons overthrow 33 Og King of Basan fighteth against Israel and is also vanquished and Israel possesseth his land ANd the Canaanite the King of Arad which dwelt in the South heard that Israel came the way of the spies and he fought against Israel and tooke captive of them a captivitie And Israel vowed a vow unto Iehovah and said If giving thou wilt give this people into my hand then I will utterly destroy their cities And Iehovah hearkened to the voice of Israel and gave up the Canaanite and they utterly destroyed them and their cities and he called the name of the place Hormah And they journeyed from mount Hor by the way of the red sea to compasse the land of Edom and the soule of the people was shortned because of the way And the people spake against God and against Moses Wherfore have ye brought us up out of Aegypt to die in the wildernesse for there is no bread neither is there water and our soule loatheth this light bread And Iehovah sent among the people fiery serpēts they bit the people much people of Israel died And the people came unto Moses and said We have sinned for we have spoken against Iehovah against thee Pray unto Iehovah that he take away the serpents from us Moses prayed for the people And Iehovah said unto Moses Make thee a fiery serpent and put it upon a pole and it shall be that every one that is bitten when hee looketh upon it shall live And Moses made a serpent of brasse and put it upon a pole and it was that if a serpent had bitten a man when he beheld the serpent of brasse he lived And the sonnes of Israel journeyed and encamped in Oboth And they journeyed from Oboth and encamped in Ije Abarim in the wildernesse which is before Moab toward the Sunne-rising From thence they journeyed and camped in the valley of Zared From thence they journeyed and camped on the other side of Arnō which is in the wildernesse which commeth out of the border of the Amorite for Arnon is the border of Moab betweene Moab and the Amorite Wherefore it is said in the booke of the warres of Iehovah Vaheb in a whirlewind and the brooks of Arnon And the streame of the brookes which declineth to the situation of Ar and leaneth upon the border of Moab And from thence to Beer that is the Well whereof Iehovah said unto Moses Gather together the people and I wil give them water Then sang Israel this song Spring up O Well answer ye unto it The Well the Princes digged it the Nobles of the people delved it with the Law-giver with their staves And from the wildernesse they journeyed to Mattanah And from Mattanah to Nahaliel and from Nahaliel to Bamoth And from Bamoth to the valley which is in the field of Moab the head of Pisgah and it looketh toward Ieshimon And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon King of the Amorites saying Let me passe thorow thy land we will not turne aside into field or into vineyard we will not drinke of the waters of the well we will go in the kings way untill we be past thy border And Sihon would not grant Israel to passe thorow his border
ANNOTATIONS VPON THE FIVE BOOKES OF MOSES THE BOOKE OF THE PSALMES AND THE SONG OF SONGS OR CANTICLES VVHEREIN THE HEBREW WORDS and sentences are compared with and explained by the ancient Greeke and Chaldee versions and other Records and Monuments of the Hebrewes But chiefly by conference with the holy Scriptures MOSES his words lawes and ordinances the Sacrifices and other Legall ceremonies heretofore commanded by God to the Church of ISRAEL are explained With an Advertisement touching some objections made against the sinceritie of the Hebrew Text and allegation of the Rabbines in these ANNOTATIONS As also Tables directing unto such principall things as are observed in the Annotations upon each severall Booke BY HENRY AINSWORTH LVKE 24. 44. All things must be fulfilled which are written in the Law of MOSES and in the Prophets and in the Psalmes LONDON ¶ Printed for John Bellamie and are to be sold at his shop in Cornehill at the Signe of the three Golden Lions neere the ROYALL EXCHANGE 1627. ANNOTATIONS VPON THE FIRST BOOKE OF MOSES CALLED GENESIS VVHEREIN THE HEBREVV VVORDS and sentences are compared with and explained by the Greeke and Chaldee versions but chiefly by conferring with the holy Scriptures BY HENRY AINSWORTH DEVT. 33. 4. Moses commanded us a Law the inheritance of the Church of Iakob MALACH 4. 4. Remember the Law of Moses my servant which I commanded him in Horeb for all Israel with the Statutes and Iudgements LONDON ¶ Printed by Miles Flesher for John Bellamie and are to be sold at his shop neere the ROYALL EXCHANGE 1626. A Preface concerning Moses writings and these Annotations upon them MOSES the man of GOD and first writer of holy Scripture was an Hebrew borne in Egypt about 2432. yeeres after the creation of the World and before our Saviour Christs comming into the flesh 1496. yeeres He was the sonne a 1 Chron. 6â— 2. 3. 2. 1. 1. 34. of Amram the sonne of Kohath the sonne of Levi the sonne of Iakob the sonne of Isaak the sonne of Abraham our father in the seventh generation as Enoch was the b Iude v. 14. seventh from Adam When he was borne hee had a c Act. 7. 20. 21. 22. Exod. 2. divine beauty upon him he was marveilously saved from death being drawne out of the water and thereof had his name hee was nourished by K. Pharaohs daughter for her owne sonne learned in all the wisedome of the Egyptians and was mighty in words and in deedes Forty yeeres he lived in Pharaohs court which d Act. 7. 23. Heb. 11. 24. 25. 26. then he left choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God then to injoy the pleasures of sinne for a season esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches then the treasures of Egypt Forty yeeres e Act. 7. 29. 30. Exod. 3. hee was a stranger and sheepheard in the land of Madian from whence God called him to feed Iakob his people and Israel his inheritance Which thing he also did with all f Numb 12. 7. fidelity forty yeeres being g Act. 7. 38. in the Church in the wildernesse with the Angel which spake to him in the mount Sinai and with our fathers where he received the lively oracles to give unto us and hee h Deut. 33. 4. commanded us a law which is the Inheritance of the Church of Iakob Of all the Prophets that arose in Israel there was none like unto Moses whom the Lord knew i Deut 34. 10. face to face and dying 120. yeeres old but his naturall strength not k Deut. 34. 5. 6. abated he was buried of God no man knowing of his sepulchre unto this day He wrote the law in five books containing a briefe l Gen. 1. c. history of things past a m Exod. 24. 5. 8. c. covenant between God and his Church then present and n Deâ—◠〈◊〉 15. c. Iohn 5. 46. and 1. 17. a prophesie of further grace to come which now is exhibited by Iesus Christ. In his first booke he wrote the o Gen 2. 4. and 5. 1. c. generations of the heavens and the earth and of mankinde which we therefore of the Greeke word call Genesis that is Generation In the second he set downe the Departure of Israel out of Egypt with the Covenant which God plighted with them the same yeere that they went out which booke thereupon is named Exodus In the third hee describeth the sacrifices and service of God under the Leviticall priesthood called accordingly Leviticus In the fourth he reckoned the Numbers of the tribes and of their journeyes from Egypt to Canaan with the order wherein God setled that Common-wealth of Israel whiles they were travelling towards their Rest which booke is therefore called Numbers In the fift he wrote a repetition of the Law and covenant which God had given unto Israel and the confirmation of the same whereof it is named according to the Greeke Deuteronomie In the propounding of all these things Moses hath p Exod. 34. 30. 35. 2 Cor. 〈◊〉 a veile drawne over his bright and glorious face for in the histories are implied q Gal. 4. 24. Allegories and in the lawes are r Heb. 9. 9. and 10. 1. Col. z. 17. types shadowes of good things that were to come the body wherof is of Christ. In Genesis which history endeth with the going down of Israel into Egypt we have the Image of a naturall man fallen from God into the bondage of sinne In Exodus is the type of our regeneration and state renewed by Iesus Christ. In Leviticus the shadow of our mortification whiles we are made sacrifices unto God In Numbers the figure of our spirituall war-fare whereunto we are mustered and armed to fight the good fight of faith In Deuteronomie the doctrine of our sanctification and preparation to enter into our heavenly Canaan after Moses death by the conduct of Iesus the sonne of God The things which Moses wrote were not his owne but the s 2 Chro. 34. 14. Law of the Lord by his hand to him t Psal. 103. 7. Dan. 9. 11. Mal. 4. 4. the Prophets after bare witnesse Our Saviour also approveth of Moses and of u Luk 24. 25. 44. all that he spake and wrote what x Mark 7. 9. he said was the commandement y Matâ— 15. 3. of God and what God spake z Mark 12. 26. unto him the same is spoken a Mat. 22. 31. unto us him therefore we are willed to heare which who so doth not will not be perswaded though one rose from the dead Luk. 16. 29. 31. But because his writings were the b 2 Cor. 3. 14. Old Testament under which the New was veiled and which many reading even to this day have a c verse 15. veile laid upon their hart so that they cannot fasten their eyes upon the end of that which is abolished therefore
The Restauration GOD promiseth that Christ the Womans seed shall bruise the Serpents head The man calleth his wife Eve God layeth chastisements on them both clotheth them and drives them out of Paradise Chap. 3 The government of the old World ADAM begetting two sonnes Kain the first borne is wicked Abel faithfull Kain killeth Abel and is cursed yet liveth and increaseth in the world Seth is given in Abels sted and of Seth Enos Chap. 4 SETH progateth the faithfull seed Enoch prophesieth and God taketh him away that he dieth not Chap. 5 Seths seed and Kains are mixed so Giants are bred and sinne increased God repenteth that he made man threatneth to drown the world but Noe findes grace Chap. 6 NOE and his house with some of all creatures are saved in the Arke which God bade him make the world is all drowned Ch. 7 The government of the world aset the Flood NOE with his familie come out of the Arke are blessed to fill the world againe Chap. 〈◊〉 GOD promiseth to drowne the world no more Sinne reviveth in Cham Noes son whose posteritie is cursed the blesse continueth to Sem and Iaphet Chap. 〈◊〉 Noes three sonnes Sem Cham and Iaphet doe multiply on the earth Chap. 〈◊〉 Their posterity are scattered by confusion of tongues at Babel Sem propagateth the faithfull seede which in Terah falleth 〈◊〉 God but is called to repentance Chap. 〈◊〉 ABRAM is called from Idolatry and commeth a pilgrim into the land of Canaan Chap. 〈◊〉 Abram parted from Lot is promised the land of Canaan and a plenteous seed Chap. 〈◊〉 He fighteth for Lot oâ—ercommeth foure Kings and is blessed of Melchisedek Chap. 〈◊〉 He being childlesse is promised an heire justified by faith and comforted by a vision and covenant of God Chap. 〈◊〉 He hath a son after the flesh Ismael of Agar his bondwoman Chap. 1â— He hath a new name Abraham the covenant of circumcision and promise of Isask Sarai is named Sarah Chap. 1â— Abraham enterraineth Angels hath the promise renewed and Sodoms destruction revealed for whom he maketh intercession Chap. 1â— Sodom is burned Lot delivered begetteth of his daughters Moab and Ammon Chap. 19 Abrahams wife taken by Abimelec is restored unto him Chap. 20 ISAAK the promised seed is borne Agar and Ismael are cast out of Abrahams house Ab melec covenanteth with Abraham Chap. 21 Isaak is offred for a sacrifice by his father but saved from death by God Abraham is blessed and heareth of his kindreds increase Chap. 22 Abraham purchaseth in Canaan a burying place for Sarah Chap. 23 He provideth a wife for Isaak who marieth Rebekah Chap. 24 Abraham dyeth Isaak begetteth Esau and Iakob who strive in the wombe Iakob buyeth the birthright of Esau surnamed Edom. Chap 25 Isaaks wife taken by Abimelec is restored he covenanteth with Abimelec Chap 26 IAKOB by subtilty getteth the blessing from Esau and is threatned Chap. 27 Iakob fleeing from Esau is comforred by a vision of a Ladder at Bethel Chap. 28 He sorveth for a wife is beguiled marieth two and hath foure sonnes Chap. 29 He is increased with moe children is wronged by Laban but waxeth rich Chap. 30 He fleeth secretly is pursued by Laban but God delivereth him Chap. 31 He is met of Angells afraid of Esau wrastleth with God and is named Israel Chap. 32 Iakob and Esau meet and are friends Iakob put chaseth ground at Sechem Chap. 33 Iakobs daughter Dina is defiled his sonnes slay the Sech mites for it Chap. 34 Iakob burieth Deborah the Nurse Rachel his wife and Isaak his father Chap. 35 Esau dwelleth in Seir hath many Dukes and Kings of his posteitie Chap. 36 IOSEPH Iakobs sonne is hated for his dreames and sold by his brethen into Egypt Iakob mourneth for him and will not be comforted Chap. 37 Iudah Iakobs son begetteth of his daughter in law Pharez and Zarah Chap. 38 Ioseph in Egypt is tempted to adultery falsly accused and imprisoned Chap. 39 Ioseph in prison expoundeth the dreames of Pharaohs officers but is forgotten Chap. 40 Ioseph expoundeth Pharaohs dreames and is made ruler over all Egypt Chap. 41 Iakob sendeth his sons for corne into Egypt Ioseph handleth them roughly Chap. 42 Iakob constrainedly sendeth his sons againe and Ioseph feasteth them Chap. 43 Ioseph challengeth Benjamin for his cup Iudah supplicateth for his brother Chap. 44 Ioseph makes himselfe knowne to his brethren and sendeth for his Father Chap. 45 Iakob by Gods advice goeth with his houshold into Egypt in all seventy soules Ioseph meeteth them in Goshen and instructeth them what to say to Pharah Chap. 46 Ioseph nourisheth his father and brethren in time of famine bringeth the Egyptians into bondage and sweareth to bury his father in Canaan Chap. 47 Iosephs two sons are blessed and adopted of Iakob on his death bed Chap. 48 Iakob blesseth his twelve sons prophesieth of Christ and dyeth in Egypt Chap. 49 Ioseph burieth his father in Canaan and returneth forgiveth his brethren prophesieth of their departure from thence giveth charge concerning his bones and dyeth Chap. 50 The number of the Sections or Lectures in Genesis are twelve the Chapters fiftie the verses 1534. The midst is at Gen. 27. 40. Search the Scriptures Iohn 5. 39. To the Law and to the Testimonie Esay 8. 20. Whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope Rom. 15. 4. THE FIRST BOOKE OF MOSES CALLED GENESIS CHAPTER I. 1 The Heavens and the Earth are created and the Light in the first day 6. In the second the firmament is spred and the waters divided 9. In the third the earth is made dry land and fruitfull the waters are gathered to be seas 14. The Sunne Moone and Stars are created for Lights the fourth day 20. Fish and Fowles are brought forth and blessed in the fifth 24. In the sixth Beasts are made out of the Earth 26. Man is created in the image of God 28. he is blessed and hath dominion of the world 29 Food is appointed for Man and beast 31. Gods workes are all good IN THE BEGINNING GOD created the Heavens and the earth And the earth was empty and voide and darkenesse was upon the face of the deepe and the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters And God sayd Let there bee light and there was light And God saw the light that it was good and God separated betweene the light and the darkenesse And God called the light Day and the darknesse he called Night and the evening was and the morning was the first day And God said Let there be an Out-spred firmament in the midst of the waters and let it separate betweene waters and waters And God made the Outspred-firmament and separated betweene the waters which were under the outspred-firmament and the waters which were above the outspred-firmament and it was so And God called the outspred-firmament Heavens and the evening was and
to repent or else then to perish This long-sufferance of God the Apostle mentioneth in 1 Pet. 3. 19. 20. 2 Pet. 2. 5. and sheweth the summe and end of his preaching to be that they might bee judged according to men in the flesh but live according to God in the spirit 1 Pet. 4. 6. that is they repenting and turning unto Christ the body might be dead because of sinne but the spirit be life because of righteousnesse Rom. 8. 10. So the Chaldee here saith A terme shall bee given them of 120 yeares if they will convert So many were the yeeres of Moses life Deut 34. 7. Vers. 4. Gyants in Hebrew Nephilim which hath the signification of falling as being Apostates faine from God and being fierce and cruell to men falling on them as Iob. 1. 15. and whom they made by feare and force to fall before them Such were men of great stature that other men were as grashoppers in respect of them Num. 13. 33. The Chaldee calleth them Gibbaraja that is mighty men and so Nimrod was Gibbor that is mighty on the earth Gen. 10. 8. the Greeke nameth them Giganies whereof our English is derived and the Greeke Poets feyned them to be borne of the earth noting them to be earthly minded not caring for heaven and borne also of such parents after that that is as before so after God had threatned their destruction that they were not bettered or brought to repentance went in namely into the chamber as is expressed Iudg. 15. 1. and consequently companyed with them in like sense as knowing is used before Gen. 4. 1. So David went in to Bathsheba Psal. 51. 2. Abram to Agar Genes 16. 2. Iaakob to his wife Gen. 29. 21. a modest phrase they bare to weet the women last mentioned or they the men begat children to themselves The Hebrew implyeth both mighty men the Greeke translateth this also Giants and it seemeth to bee an explanation of their former name men of name that is of renowm famous and renowmed Contrary hereto is men without name Iob 30. 8. Vers. 5. wickednesse or malice evill every imagination or the whole fiction the word is generall for all and every thing that the heart first imagineth formeth purposeth 1 Chron. 28. 9. and 29. 18. Luke 1. 51. every day or all the day that is continually The Greeke translateth thus and every one mindeth in his heart carefully for evils all dayes Vers. 6. it repented Iohovah This is spoken not properly for God repenteth not 1 Sam. 15. 29. but after the manner of men for God changing his deed and dealing otherwise then before doth as men doe when they repent So 1 Sam. 15. 11. the earth hereby teaching that there was none on earth whom God respected So that but for the second man Christ the Lord from heaven 1 Cor. 15. 47. whom Noe beleeved in the world had now beene consumed So the Hebrew Doctors as the Zohan upon this place saith man on the earth to except the man above or the superior Adam who was not on the earth it grieved him The Scripture giveth to God joy griefe anger c. not as any passions or contrary affections for he is most simple and unchangeable Iam. 1. 17. but by a kind of proportion because he doth of his immutable nature and will such things as men doe with those passions and changes of affections So heart hands eyes and other parts are attributed to him for effecting such things as men cannot doe but by such members God is said to be grieved for the corruption of his creatures contrariwise when he restoreth them by his grace hee rejoyceth in them Esay 65. 19. Psal. 104. 31. Of these phrases spoken concerning God the Hebrew Doctors write thus Forasmuch as it is cleare that God is no corporall or bodily thing it is also cleare that not any corporall accident or occurrence doth befall unto him neither composition nor division nor place nor measure nor going up nor comming downe nor right hand nor left hand nor face nor back-parts nor sitting nor standing neither beginning nor ending nor number of yeares neither is he chāgeable for nothing can cause him to change Neither is there in him death or life as the life of a corporall living thing nor folly nor wisedome according to humane wisedome nor sleepe nor waking nor anger nor laughter nor joy nor griefe nor silence nor speech as the sonnes of Adam speake c. but all these and the like things spoken of him in the Law and Prophets are parabolicall and figurative As when it is said Hee that sitteth in the heaven doth laugh Psalm 2. and the like of all such our wise men have said The Law speaketh according to the language of the sonnes of Adam And so he saith Doe they provoke me to anger Ier. 7. 19. againe hee saith I am the Lord I change not Mal. 3. 6. and if he be sometime angry and sometime joyfull then is he changeable But all these things are not found save in persons obscure and base that dwell in houses of clay whose foundation is in the dust but he the blessed God is blessed and exalted above all these Maimony in Iesud hatorah chap. 1. S. 11. 12. Vers. 7. blot-out that is destroy and abolish from man that is both men and beasts For as the beasts were made for man Gen. 1. 28. so they became subject to vanity and destruction through mans iniquity Gen. 3. 17. Rom. 8. 20. Vers. 8. found grace that is obtained favour or mercies as the Chaldee translateth it So this phrase is interpreted in Greeke sometime finding grace Heb. 4. 16. sometime finding mercy 2. Tim. 1. 18. and grace is opposed unto workes and unto debt Rom. 11. 6. and 4. 4. And it is a speciall title of God that he is named Gracious Exod. 34. 6. and a speciall prerogative of his people that they find grace in his eyes as after of Lot Gen. 19. 19. of Moses Exod. 33. 12. of David Act. 7. 45. of Marie Luke 1. 30. And the letters of * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Noes name are the letters of * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grace in Hebrew the order being changed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These three letters in the Hebrew Bibles do signifie the Parasha or great Section of Moses law which was a Lecture on the Sabbath day read in the Iewes Synagogues as is observed Act. 15. 21. to which was added a Lecture out of the Prophets Act. 13. 15. And the first Paragraph or Section which is from the creation hitherto they call Breshith that is In the beginning this second which reacheth to the twelvth Chapter they call Noe and so the rest There are in all 54. Sections in the Law which they read in the 52 Sabbaths joyning two of the shortest twice together that the whole might be finished in a yeares space Hereof the Hebrew Doctors write thus It is a common custome throughout all Israel that
21. 19. compared with 1 Chr. 20. 5. yet the event and history after sheweth that the Canaanites also were indeed under this curse when the Israelites conquered their land And that Noe pronounced this judgement by Gods spirit But Cham is not exempted hereby from the curse although his sonne be named as Sem is not exempted from the blessing in the next verse where Iehovah his God is named So Iakob is said to blesse Ioseph Gen. 48. vers 15. when Iosephs children had their blessing verse 16 c. And the curse of the wicked reacheth unto the fruit of their body Deut. 28. 18. a servant of servants that is a most base and vile servant the Chaldee saith a working servant Canaans name did also portend his condition being of Canagh to humble bow or presse downe And as servitude is here brought upon men for a curse so the Scriptures under the name of servants signifying sinfull men doe shut such out from the kingdome of God Ioh. 8. 34. 35. Gal. 4. 30. 31. Among the Heathens also such an estate was counted miserable God taketh away halfe the understanding of those men that are brought into servitude saith Plato in his 6 booke of Lawes from Homer Vers. 26. the God of Sem under this Sem also himselfe receiveth a blessing for blessed is the people whose God Iehovah is Psal. 144. 15. and eternall life is implyed herein for God hath prepared for them a City of whom hee is not ashamed to bee called their God Heb. 11. 16. and Sem is the first man in Scripture that hath expresly this honour By the God of Sem also may bee meant Christ who came of Sem according to the flesh but is also God over all blessed for ever Amen Rom. 9. 5. Sem by interpretation is a Name which is also used for renowme Gen. 6. 4. and Christ hath a name above every name whereat all knees bow Phil. 2. 9. 10. servant to them or to him that is to Sem and Iaphet and specially to Sem the Hebrew signifieth both them and him So in the verse following the Chaldee translateth to them the Greek his servant Vers. 27. perswade or shall perswade or as the Greeke and Chaldee translate it inlarge The originall word properly signifieth to perswade entise or allure by faire and kind words and is applied to Gods drawing of men unto him by the Gospell Hos. 2. 14. and in the Hebrew there is allusion to his name Iaphth le Iepheth Perswade the perswasible It meaneth by fayre alluring words to perswade unto faith and obedience and so is a prophesie or prayer that the Gentiles which come of Iapheth should be brought to the faith of the Gospell This word of perswading is often used for drawing men to Christ Act. 17. 4. and 18. 4. and 19. 8. and 28. 23. 24. and it is the speciall worke of God Ioh. 6. 44. Act. 11. 18. Inlarging also is not only of roomth to dwell in which may be implyed in this blessing of Iapheth who had moe sons then either Cham or Sem but oftentimes of the heart by wisdome love and comfort as in 1 King 4. 29. 2 Cor. 6. 11. Esa. 60. 5. But it is another Hebrew word in those places hee may dwell or and hee shall dwell in the tents of Sem that is be united with the Churches of the Iewes the posterity of Sem which was fulfilled when the Gentiles became joynt heyres and of the same body and joint partakers of Gods promise in Christ the stop of the partition wall being broken down c. Ephes. 3. 6. and 2. 14. 19. Although it may further imply the graffing of Iaphets children into the stocke of the Church when Sems posterity the Iewes should be cut off as Paul sheweth in Rom. 11. 11. 12. 15. 17. c. So the Reubenites are said to dwell in the Hagarims tents after the Hagarims were subdued and falne 1 Chron. 5. 10. The Church of Christ is here and often called Tents or Tabernacles which are a flitting and movable dwelling because such is our estate on earth here we have no continuing City but wee seeke one to come which hath foundations c. Heb. 13. 14. and 11. 9. 10. So the tents of Iudah Zach. 12. 7. signifie the Church and the tents of Iakob Mal. 2. 12. and the tents of the Saints Rev. 20. 9. The Hebrew Doctors have gathered from this prophesie that they should speake in Iaphets tongue which in the ages following was the Greeke within the tents of Sem Thalmud Hierosol in Megilah This was fulfilled by the Apostles speaking and writing the Gospell in Greeke Vers. 29. he died in the yeere from the worlds creation 2006. and did see Tharah the father of Abram the tenth generation after him before his death CHAP. X. 1 The generations of Noes three sonnes after the Flood 2 The sons of Iaphet 6 The sonnes of Cham 8 amongst whom is Nimrod the mighty hunter and King 15 and the twelve families of Canaan 19 the borders of their land 21 The sonnes of Sem father of the Hebrewes ANd these are the generations of the sonnes of Noe Sem Cham and Iapheth and unto them were borne sons after the Flood The sonnes of Iapheth Gomer and Magog and Madai and Iavan Th 〈…〉 and Meshec and Thiras And the sons of Gomer Ascanaz and Riphath and Thoga 〈…〉 And the sons of Iavan Elisa and Tharsis Kitim and Dodanim Of these were the Iles of the nations divided in their lands every man after his tongue after their families in their nations And the sonnes of Cham Cush and Mizraim and Phut and Canaan And the sons of Cush Seba and Havilah and Sabtah and Regmah and Sabtaca and the sonnes of Regmah Sheba and Dedan And Cush begat Nimrod he began to be a mighty-one in the earth He was mighty in hunting before Iehovah therefore it is said As Nimrod mighty in hunting before Iehovah And the beginning of his Kingdome was Babylon and Erech and Acad and Chalneh in the land of Shinar Out of that land went-forth Assur and hee builded Niniveh and Rechoboth the citie and Calach And Resen betweene Niniveh and Calach the same is a great City And Mizraim begat the Ludims and the Anamims and the Lehabims and the Naphthuchims And the Pathrufims and the Casluchims from whence came out the Philistims and the Caphthorims And Canaan hee begat Sidon his first-borne and Cheth And the Iebusite and the Amorite and the Girgasite And the Evite and the Arkite and the Sinite And the Arvadite and the Samarite and the Chamathite and afterward were the families of the Canaanite spred abroad And the border of the Canaanite was from Sidon as thou commest to Gerar unto Gaza as thou commest to Sodom and Gomorrha Admah and Seboim unto Lashah These are the sonnes of Cham after their families after their tongues in their lands in their nations And there was borne also to Sem himself the father
partly for religion partly for munition in time of war saying Let us build us a City and Tower c. and let us make for us within it a house of worship or Temple lest we c. a feare arising from their owne guilty consciences as is often in the wicked Iob 15. 20. 21. Lev. 26. 36. Prov. 28. 1. Vers. 5. came down that is shewed by his works that he tooke knowledge of this evill to punish it This is spoken of God after the manner of men so Gen. 18. 21. Psal. 144. 5. See the notes on Gen. 6. 6 The Chaldee explaineth it thus And the Lord appeared to take vengeance upon the workes of the Citie and Tower Vers. 6. there will not be cut off from them that is they will not be restrained so noting their wilfull persisting in the evill begun Or question-wise thus should they not be cut off or restrained meaning it was very meet they should Vers. 7. Let us goe downe The holy Trinity here determineth as when in Gen. 1. 26. he said Let us make man against the former determination of vaine men vers 4. So he dissipateth the counsell of the nations Psal. 33. 10. not heare that is not understand so in 1 Cor. 14. 2. hee speaketh not unto men for no man heareth that is understandoth and in Esay 36. 11. Speake Syriacke for we heare that is understand it so a hearing heart for an understanding 1 King 3. 9. Ioseph heard that is understood Gen. 42. 23. and sundry the like Albeit God might at first smite them all with deafnesse that they could not at all heare and then change their tongues A like judgement David wisheth against his enemies Psal. 51. 10. Vers. 8. scattered and so dissolved their communion and brought on them the evill which they sought to prevent vers 4. for that which the wicked feareth shall come upon him Prov. 10. 24. The Hebrew Doctors from hence doe conclude The generation of the division of tongues have no part in the world to come that is in the kingdome of heaven as it is written And the Lord scattered them from thence c. The Lord scattered them in this world and from thence the Lord scattered them in the world to come Thalmud Bab. in Sanhedr ch 10. left off to build the contrary miracle God wrought by the gift of tongues to build up Ierusalem Act. 2. 4. 6. 11. c. Vers. 9. Babel or Babylon in the Greeke translated Confusion because there the Lord Balal that is Confounded their language And Babel is the same that Balbel but for ease of speech the first l is left out and it accordeth with the Chaldee or Baby lonian tongue which soundeth the Hebrew Balal Balbel as the Chaldee paraphrast here hath it lip of all the earth that is language of all people on the earth see verse 1. And here tongues first were for a signe to unbeleevers as 1 Cor. 14. 22. that by this judgement they might be converted unto the Lord though they made no such use thereof as neither did those that mocked at the gift of tongues whereby the heavenly City was builded Acts 2. 4. 13. The Hebrew Doctors say that at this dispersion there were seventy nations with seventy sundry languages R. Menachem on Gen. 11. Vers. 10. old Hebr. sox and so in the rest that follow See the notes on Gen. 5. 32. and compare this genealogy with that there Ten Patriarchs are there reckned from Adam to Noe and ten here from Sem to Abraham both of them proceeding with the linage of our Lord Christ who came of all these fathers according to the flesh Luke 3. There each fathers generation is set down in three verses here but in two and their death is not spoken of Howbeit the lives of men are now shortned to the halfe Vers. 11. 500 yeere By this we may gather that Sem lived till Isaak sonne of Abram was fifty yeres old and saw ten generations after him before hee dyed A singular blessing both to him and them Vers. 12. begat Salah or Shelach and as the holy Ghost counted the time of Arphaxads birth two yeeres after the flood vers 10. so may wee gather it for all the rest as Sala was borne 37 yeeres after the flood and after the creation of the world 1693 The Greek translation inserteth here a man which never was by the Hebrew verity saying that Arphaxad begat Kainan and that Kainan lived 130 yeeres and begat Sala Also the time of each fathers procreation is for the most part changed in the Greeke This seemeth to be done purposely that the true genealogy might not bee knowne to the heathen for whom the Greeke Bible was first translated And because in all Greeke Bibles Kainan was set downe the Evangelist also to beare with the worlds weaknesse or for other causes seeming good to the Spirit of God reckneth Kainan betweene Arphaxad and Sala in Luke 3. 36. But neither here nor in 1 Chron. 1. nor in any Hebrew text in his name recorded See a like thing in Gen. 46. 20. Vers. 14. begat Heber after the flood 67 yeeres in the yeere of the world 1723. Vers. 16. begat Phaleg or Peleg after the flood 101 y. and of the world 1757. Vers. 17. 430 yeere So Heber lived till Abraham was dead Gen. 25. 7. and was the longest liver of all that were borne after the flood and they that came after him lived not past halfe his dayes Vers. 18. begat Ragau or Rehu after the flood 131 y. and of the world 1787. Vers. 20. begat Saruch or Serug after the flood 163 y. and of the world 1819. Vers. 22. thirty yeere at the same age Phaleg and Salah are before noted to have begotten their sonnes begat Nachor after the flood 193. and of the world 1849. Vers. 24. begat Tharah or Terach after the flood 222 y. and of the world 1878. Vers. 26. begat Abram Nachor and Haran that is began to beget and so begat one of these three to weet Haran not all in the same yeere The like was before in Noes begetting Sem Cham and Iapheth Gen. 5. 32. where Sem for dignity was named first as Abram is here and Iapheth the eldest last as Haran is here For Tharah the father dyed 205 yeares old vers 32. then Abram departed from Charran 75 yeere old Gen. 12. 4. wherfore Abram was borne not when Tharah was 70 but when he was 130 yeere old which was after the flood 352 yeere and of the world 2008. Vers. 28. land of his nativity that is his native country or as the Greeke saith wherein hee was borne Vr of the Chaldees that is Vr in the land of the Chaldeans which land Stephen calleth also Mesopotamia Act. 7. 2. 4. for it lay betweene two rivers And Chaldea is by humane writers also called Mesopotamia Plin. hist. b. 6. c. 27. Vr signifieth Light and Fire here the Chaldee paraphrast taketh it to be the name of a
18 29. and 4. 7. 1 Pet. 1. 4. So Ismael cast out from being heire is a type of servants that abide not in the house for ever that is of reprobates Iohn 8. 35. Galat. 4. 30. And though Ismael were now but a youth yet even a child is known by his doings whether his worke be pure and right Prov. 20. 11. therefore Sarah by the spirit of God uttered this speech and God confirmeth it ver 12. and Paul saith not that Sarah but the Scripture speaketh this Galat. 4 30. and by this it is probable that Ismaels mocking was about the inheritance as some of the Hebrew Doctors also have observed R. Moses Gerundens my son who am a free-woman with Isaak who is freeborne see Gal. 4. 30. 31. 28. Vers. 11. very evill or vehemently evill that is very much displeasing as on the contrary to be good in the eyes of any is to please or content Gen. 20. 15. because or for the causes so v. 25. The love to his son caused this griefe howbeit when God bad him kill his beloved son Isaak he shewed no such discontentment Gen. 22. 2 3. it seemeth hee thought this to proceed but from Sarahs owne passion of minde till hee was further informed of God vers 12. 14. Vers. 12. shall seed bee called to thee or shall thy seed be called they shall be named of Isaak not of Ismael that is as Paul inferteth they which are the children of the flesh these are not the children of God but the children of the promise are counted for the seed Rom. 9. 7. 8. Seed to thee may also bee read seed of thee that is thy seed for the Scripture sometime putteth one for another as disciples to thee Mar. 2. 18. is the same that disciples of thee or thy disciples Mat. 9. 14. From this limitation of Abrahams seed to Isaak the Iewes do reckon none for Abrahams but the Israelites as in their Canons they say who so voweth concerning Abrahams seed is free from Ismaels and Esaus sonnes and is not bound but touching Israelites as it is said for in Isaak shall seed be called to thee and loe Isaak said to Iaakob And God give thee the blessing of Abraham Gen. 28. 4. Maimony treat of Vowes chap. 9. S. 21. Vers. 13. make of him Heb. put him unto a nation so verse 28. Compare Gen. 17. 20. thy seed thy sonne according to the flesh though not after the promise as Isaak was Vers. 14. bread Sometime bread is used for all food as in Mark 6. 36. compared with Mat. 14. 15. Psal. 78. 20. if it be not so here the Scripture would note the great hardnesse and miserie which they must indure that are cast out of the Lords inheritance and the child to weet he gave unto her he being now about 18. yeeres of age so casting him his first borne son with her out of his house the wildernesse the way towards Egypt where there was no way no food no waters no inhabitants thus were they exposed to many miseries see Deut. 8. 15. Ier. 2. 6. Contrariwise Isaaks children were led and guided of God through that great fearfull wildernes wherein Ismael and his mother wandred Deu. 32. 10. 11. 12. Ex. 13. 21. 22. Our English word wildernesse signifieth a place where men goe wild that is goe astray or wander as Agar here did and so in Iob 12. 24. Psal. 1074. 40. the like is spoken In Hebrew it is called Midbar as being without order a place not for men to dwell in but onely for beasts who there must also be led and gouerned See Exod. 3. 1. 18. Vers. 15. she cast the child that is shee left him being sicke and fainting for thirst The state of such as are without Christ is hereby resembled Esay 65 13 but they that drinke of his waters shall never thirst for it shall be in them a well of water springing up unto everlasting life Ioh. 4. 14. shrubbes or trees as the Chaldee expounds it The Greeke saith under a firre-tree Vers. 16. the death This sheweth the extremitie that they were come into in the desert who erewhile had meat and drinke enough in Abrahams house now ready to perish for thirst God so chastening their former insolencie A like example is of the prodigall son who almost dyed for hunger when the servants in his fathers house had bread enough Luk. 15. 14. 17. for the man that wandreth out of the way of understanding shall remaine in the congregation of the dead Prov. 21. 16. Vers. 17. there where in Greeke from the place where he is that is in this desolate wildernesse where he lyeth perishing forsaken of all Compare herewith Gods promises to his people in miserie Deut. 4. 27. 30. and Psal 107. 4. 5 6. And thus God remembreth his former promises Gen. 17. 20. and 16. 10. c. Vers. 19. she saw a well which though it were there before yet she saw not her eies being holden till they were opened of God as in Luke 24. 16. 31. By similitude of waters breaking out in the wildernesse and drawing waters out of the wells of salvation the Scripture denoteth the spirituall graces of the gospel communicated with the poore afflicted Esay 35. 6. and 12. 3. Ver. 20. God was The Chaldee paraphraseth the word of the Lord was a helpe to the lad shooter with bow or an archer and so consequently a wariour for shooting with bow was used in battels with men Gen. 49. 23. 24. and 48. 22. and thus the oracle was fulfilled that hee should be a wild man and have his hand against every man Gen. 16. 12. Vers. 21. of Pharan or Paran a wildernesse next adjoyning to the desert of Sinai through which the Israelites journeyed as they went from Egypt to Canaan Num. 10. 12. and 13. 1. 4. Deut. 33. 2. Hab. 3. 3. Vers. 22. Abimelech King of Gerar in Palestina see Gen. 20. 2. Prince that is chiefe Captaine as the Greeke calleth him Archistrategos Chiefe-leader of the Armie God is the word of the Lord is for an helpe to thee saith the Chaldee paraphrast so in the verse following for God he useth the word of the Lord. Vers. 23. if thou shalt lye that is that thou wilt not lye as Psal. 89. 36. an imperfect speech where an imprecation is understood which sometimes is expressed in part as in Ruth 1. 17. the Lord doe so to me and more also if c. For an oath is both a taking of the Lord to witnesse that which one sweareth and to punish if any violate his faith both which Paul expressed when he sware I call God for a witnesse upon or against my soule 2 Cor. 1. 23. See before Gen. 14. 23. and 26. 29. The Greeke for lying translateth hurting or wronging It meaneth false and deceitfull dealing contrary to the covenant now to be made betweene them see Ps. 44. 18 V. 25. a well which was of great use and worth in that dry country as the
Gen. 10. 23. and againe Vz of Seir in Edoms country Gen. 36. 28. Buz in Greeke Baux of him came that learned yong man Elihu Iob 32. 2. Buz dwelt by his elder brother Vz in Arabia Ier. 25. 20. 23. 24. Kimuel in Greeke Kamouel of Aram the Greeke saith of the Syrians There was an Aram before of Sem Gen. 10. 22. Aram throughout the Bible is turned in Greeke Syria and Syrians as Mizraim is Aegypt and Cush Ethiopia Vers. 22. Kesed or Cesed in Greeke Chazad Chazo in Greeke Nazais Pildash in Greek Phaldese Iidlaph in Greeke Iledaph Vers. 23. Bethuel in Greeke Bathouel of whom see after Gen. 24. 15. Rebekah or Rebekka in Hebrew Ribkah she became wife to Isaak Abrahams sonne Gen. 24. 15. 67. And for that cause chiefly is this genealogy here set downe Vers. 24. his concubine to weet Nachors concubine The Hebrew Pilegesh whereof the Greeke Pallakis and Latine Pellex is borrowed which we call a Concubine signifieth an halfe wife or a divided and secondary wife which was a wife for the bed and thereby differing from an whore but not for honour and government of the family as King Solomons wives were Princesses but his concubines not so 1 King 11. 3. neither had their children ordinarily any right of inheritance but had gifts of their father as Gen. 25. 5. 6. Such a concubine was Hagar to Abraham yea and Keturah his second wife is called a concubine Gen. 25. 1. 6. 1 Chr. 1. 32. And Bilha and Zilpha were concubines to Iaakob Gen. 35. 22. And many other men of note had also concubines as Caleb 1 Chron. 2. 46. 48. Manasses 1 Chron. 7. 14. Gedeon Iudg. 8. 31. David 2 Sam. 5. 13. Solomon 1 King 11. 3. Roboam 2 Chron. 11. 21. and among the heathens as Est. 2. 14. Dan. 5. 3. The Hebrew Doctors say wives were taken in Israel by bils of Dowry and solemne espousals but concubines without either of both Maimony treat of Kings ch 4. S. 4. So among the Gentiles as appeareth by that saying in the Poet lest this report goe of mee that I have given thee mine owne sister rather for a concubine then in way of matrimony if I should give her without a dowrie Plautus in Trinumm Likewise among the Greekes the Oratour saith wee have concubines for daily concubineship or use of the bed and wives for to bring us forth children legitimate and faithfully to keepe the things in the family Demosthenes in Orat. against Neaera Tebach in Greeke Tabec of him and his brethren wee find no mention in other Scripture Tachash in Greeke Tochos Maacah in Greeke Mocha CHAP. XXIII 1 The age and death of Sarah for whom Abraham mourneth 3 and purchaseth of the sonnes of Cheth a place for her buriall 10 which Ephron would have given him 13 but Abraham would not receive without giving the full price 17 So the field and cave in Macpelah becommeth Abrahams possession and there he burieth Sarah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ANd the life of Sarah was a hundred yeeres and twenty yeeres and seven yeeres these were the yeeres of the life of Sarah And Sarah dyed in Kirjath-Arba the same is Chebron in the land of Canaan and Abraham came to mourne for Sarah and to weepe for her And Abraham stood-up from before his dead and spake unto the sonnes of Cheth saying I am a stranger and a sojourner with you give mee a possession of a burying-place with you that I may bury my dead out of my sight And the sonnes of Cheth answered Abraham saying to him heare us my Lord thou art a Prince of God amongst us in the choise of our buriall-places bury thou thy dead a man of us shall not with-hold from thee his burying place from burying thy dead And Abraham stood-up and bowed-downe himselfe to the people of the land to the sonnes of Cheth And he spake with them saying if it be your mind to bury my dead out of my sight heare me and intreat for me to Ephron the sonne of Zohar And let him give mee the cave of Macpelah which he hath which is in the end of his field for full money let him give it me amongst you for a possession of a burying-place And Ephron was sitting amongst the sonnes of Cheth and Ephron the Chethite answered Abraham in the eares of the sonnes of Cheth of all that went in at the gates of his citie saying Nay my Lord heare me the field I give thee and the cave that is therein I give it thee in the eies of the sonnes of my people give I it thee bury thy dead And Abraham bowed-down himselfe before the people of the land And he spake unto Ephron in the eares of the people of the land saying But if thou wilt give it I pray thee heare mee I will give the money of the field take it of me and I will bury my dead there And Ephron answered Abraham saying unto him my Lord heare me the land is worth foure hundred shekels of silver betweene mee and thee what is that and bury thy dead And Abraham hearkned unto Ephron and Abraham weighed to Ephron the silver which he had spoken of in the eares of the sons of Cheth foure hundred shekels of silver currant with the merchant And the field of Ephron which was in Macpelah which was before Mamree was made-sure the field and the cave which was therein and everie tree which was in the field which was in all the border thereof round about Vnto Abraham for a purchase in the eies of the sons of Cheth with all that went-in at the gates of his citie And afterward Abraham buried Sarahs his wife in the cave of the field of Macpelah before Mamree the same is Chebron in the land of Canaan And the field and the caue which was therein was made sure to Abraham for a possession of a burying place by the sons of Cheth Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the 5 section of the Law called Chajjee Sarah that is The life of Sarah See Gen. 6. 9. Vers. 1. the life in Hebrew lives see Gen. 2. 7. This speciall honor hath Sarah our mother above all women in the Scripture that the number of her yeeres is recorded of God Eve was the mother of all living Gen. 3. 20. and Sarah is mother of al the faithfull 1 Pet. 3. 6. She lived a pilgrim with Abraham her husband 62 yeeres and before her departure from Charran 65. in all 127 yeeres Vers. 2. Kirjath Arba that is the citie of Arba. as the Greeke translateth it called also Chebron see Gen. 13. 18. came or went-in namely into Sarahs tent wherein she dwelt and dyed for Abraham had many tents as had Lot Gen. 13. 5. and one speciall for Sarah Gen. 24. 67. and 18. 6. to weepe Sarah also is the first for whose death mourning and weeping is mentioned another note of honour as appeareth by Gen 50. 9. 10. 11. Ier. 22. 18. 2 Sam. 1.
Gen. 20. 16. V. 16. currant or passing to and so allowed of Merchants as the Greek turneth it which the Chaldee amplifieth thus that was taken for merchandise in every Countrey Vers. 17. was made sure the Hebrew is stood up that is was made stable sure and confirmed as the Greek translateth it in the last verse of this chapter And this purchase thus assured to Abraham was a propheticall signe that his posterity should have the inheritance of that land even as Ieremies buying of his uncles field before witnesses was a signe of the Iewes returne into the possession of this land Ier. 32. 7. 9. 10. 15. 43. 44. Vers. 19. in the cave or deâ— thus carefully bought and described where it lay for a monument to posterity In this cave also Abraham himselfe was buried with his wife at his death Gen. 25. 9. Likewise Isaak his sonne with Rebekah his wife and Iaakob with Leah his wife Gen. 49. 31. and 50. 13. The Patriarchs hereby testifying their faith in the promises of God for the inheritance of this land and of life eternall figured hereby as before is observed on v. 4. Herewith may bee compared the purchase of the potters field bought with the price of Christs blood to bury strangers in Mat. 27. CHAP. XXIV 1 Abraham sweareth his servant to take a wife for Isaak not of the Canaanites but of his own kinred 8 The conditions of the oath 10 The servants journey 12 his prayer 14 his signe 15 Rebekah meeteth him 18 fulfilleth his signe 22 receiveth jewels 23 sheweth her kinred 25 and inviteth him home 26 The servant blesseth God 28 Laban entertaineth him 34 The servant sheweth his message and what had befalne him by the way 50 Laban and Bethuel acknowledge Gods worke and grant Rebekah for a wife unto Isaak 58 Rebekah also consenteth to goe 62 Isaak walking out to meditate in the field meeteth her 67 She is brought into Sarahs tent and becommeth Isaaks beloved wife ANd Abraham was old was come into dayes and Iehovah had blessed Abraham in all things And Abraham said unto his servant the eldest of his house that ruled over all that he had put I pray thee thy hand under my thigh And I will make thee swear by Iehovah God of the heavens and God of the earth that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the daughters of the Canaanite among whom I dwell But thou shalt goe unto my land and unto my kinred and shalt take a wife unto my son Isaak And the servant said unto him If so be the woman will not be willing to goe after me unto this land shal I returning return thy son unto the land from whence thou camest-out And Abraham said unto him Beware thou least thou returne my son thither Iehovah God of the heavens which tooke mee from my fathers house and from the land of my kinred and which spake unto me and which sware unto mee saying unto thy seed will I give this land he will send his Angell before thee and thou shalt take a wife unto my son from thence And if the woman will not be willing to go after thee then shalt thou be cleare from this my oath only thou shalt not returne my son thither And the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his lord and sware to him concerning this matter And the servant tooke ten camels of the camels of his lord went and all the goods of his lord in his hand and he arose went to Mesopotamia unto the city of Nachor And hee made the camels to kneele downe without the Citie by a well of water at the time of the evening at the time that women which draw water goe forth And he said Iehovah God of my lord Abraham I pray thee bring it-to-passe before mee this day and doe mercy unto my lord Abraham Behold I stand by the well of water and the daughters of the men of the citie come-out to draw water And let it be that the damsel to whom I shall say bow downe I pray thee thy pitcher and let me drinke and shee shall say drinke thou and I will give thy camels drinke also be the same thou hast evidently-appointed for thy servant Isaak and therby shall I know that thou hast done mercy unto my lord And it was before he had made an end of speaking that behold Rebekah came-out who was born to Bethuel son of Milcah the wife of Nachor Abrahams brother and her pitcher upon her shoulder And the damsell was of a very good countenance a virgin neither had any-man knowne her and shee went down to the well and filled her pitcher and came-up And the seruant ran to meet her and he said let me drinke I pray thee a little water out of thy pitcher And she said drinke my lord and she hasted and let down her pitcher upon her hand and gave him drinke And she made-an-end of giving him drinke and said I will draw for thy camels also untill they have made-an-end of drinking And she hasted and emptied her pitcher into the trough and ran againe unto the well to draw and drew for all his camels And the man wondring at her held his peace to know whether Iehovah had prospered his way or not And it was when the camels had made-an-end of drinking that the man tooke an earering of gold half a shekel was the weight therof two bracelets for her hands ten shekels of gold was the weight of them And he said whose daughter art thou tel me I pray thee is there in thy fathers house place for us to lodge And she said unto him I am the daughter of Bethuel the son of Milcah whom she bare unto Nachor And she said unto him with us is both straw and provender enough place also to lodge And the man bended-down-the-head and bowed-himselfe unto Iehovah And hee said Blessed be Iehovah God of my lord Abraham who hath not left off his mercy and his truth from with my lord I being in the way Iehovah led me to the house of the brethren of my lord And the damsell ran and told her mothers house according to these words And Rebekah had a brother and his name was Laban and Laban ranne unto the man without unto the well And it was when he saw the earering and the bracelets upon his sisters hands and when hee heard the words of Rebekah his sister saying thus spake the man unto mee that hee came unto the man and behold hee was standing by the camels at the well And hee sayd Come in thou the blessed of Iehovah wherefore standest thou without and I have prepared the house and place for the camels And the man came into the house and hee ungirded the camels and he gave straw and provender for the camels and water to wash his feet and the feet of the men that were with him And there was set meat before him to eat and he said I
of Rebekah as the Scripture sheweth Nurses to have 1 Thes. 2. 7. Num. 11. 12. Vers. 60. unto thousand that is a mother of innumerable people The Chaldee translateth thousands and ten thousands whereby an infinite number is meant as in Dan. 7. 10. the gate that is as the Greeke and Chaldee translateth the cities and by possessing or inheriting is meant dominion over them Lev. 25. 46. See in Gen. 22. 17. them or it that is the seed see Gen. 22. 17. Vers. 61. after the Greeke translateth with the man So in 1 Cor. 10. 4. the rocke that followed them is in the Syriack and Arabick versions turned the rocke that went with them Thus Rebekah left her friends and fathers house to goe unto Isaak her husband so the Spouse of Christ is exhorted to forget her people and her fathers house Psal. 45. 11. Vers. 62. from the way Hebr. from the comming or from comming that is from walking The Greeke translateth Isaak walked through the wildernesse Beer lachai roi that is the well of him that liveth that seeth me whereof see Gen. 16. 14. The Greek saith by the well of vision the Chaldee from the well whereat the Angell of life appeared But the Ierusalemy paraphrase saith And Isaak went from the schoole-house of Sem the great to the well whereat the majesty of the Lord had beene revealed Though this exposition be uncertaine yet it is certaine Sem was now alive by comparing his life time Gen. 14. 18. Where Melchisedek is counted by the Iewes Sem the great who might well be master of a schoole of the Prophets south country or land of the south the south part of Canaan see Gen. 12. 9. Vers. 63. to mediate or to pray as the Chaldee translateth but the Greeke saith to exercise him-selfe which comprehendeth both meditation and prayer as the Hebrew also doth Psal. 77. 4. 7. 13. and 119. 15. and 102. 1. the looking forth or turning towards that is when it was towards evening before Sunne setting as on the contrary the looking forth of the morning Exod. 14. 27. is very early before Sunne rising So in Deut. 23. 11. where this phrase is explained to meane before the Sun be set It seemeth to be at the ninth houre of the day with us the third houre after noone for then they beganne the daily evening service of God and burning of sacrifice and it was called in Israel the houre of prayer Act. 3. 1. Vers. 64. lighted Hebr. fell downe the Greeke hath leaped downe which was to meet him with the more reverence and submission a veyl a signe also of subjection 1 Cor. 11. 5. 6. 10. Vers. 67. the â—â—nt of Sarah which she had peculiar for her owne use see Gen. 23. 2. the Greek translateth it the house or habitation and so the Lords tent is called an house 1 Chron. 9. 23. Compare with this Song 8. 2. where the Church bringeth Christ into her mothers house he tooke by solemnity of mariage this was in the 40 yeere of his life Gen. 25. 20. loved her So ought men to love their wives as their owne bodies likewise hee saith Husbands love your wives even as Christ also loved the Church Eph. 5. 28. 25 was dead These words the Chaldee paraphrast addeth and the Hebrew text sometime supplieth such wants as that which thou hast prayed Esay 37. 21. for I have heard that which thou hast prayed 2 King 19. 20. The Greeke translateth he was comforted concerning Sarrha his mother She died three yeeres before his mariage Hereupon the Hebrew Doctors say Isaak mourned for his mother Sarah three yeeres after three yeeres he tooke Rebekah and forgat the mourning for his mother from whence thou maist learne that whiles a man takes not a wife his love goeth after his parents when hee takes a wife his love goeth after his wife as it is said in Gen. 2. 24. Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother and he shall cleave to his wife Pirkei R. Eliezer ch 32. CHAP. XXV 1 Abraham taking Keturah to wife hath by her many sonnes and nephewes 5 The division of his goods 7 His age and death 9 His buriall 11 Isaak blessed after his father's death 12 The generations of Ismael 17 his age and death 19 Isaak prayeth for Rebekah being barren 22 She conceiving the children strive in her wombe 24 The birth of Esau and Iakob 27 Their different state 29 Esau selleth his birthright to Iakob for a messe of pottage ANd Abraham added and tooke a wife and her name was Keturah And she bare to him Zimran and Iokshan and Medan and Midjan and lishbak and Shuach And Iokshan begat Sheba and Dedan and the sonnes of Dedan were Asshurim and Lerushim and Leummim And the sonnes of Midâ—an Ephah and Epher and Epoch and Abida and Eld 〈…〉 all these were the sonnes of Keturah And Abraham gave all that he had to Isaak And to the sonnes of the concubines which Abraham had Abraham gave gifts and sent them away from 〈…〉 aak his sonne while hee yet lived eastward unto the east country And these are the dayes of the yeeres of the life of Abraham which he lived hundred yeeres and seventy yeeres and five yeeres And Abraham gave-up the ghost and dyed in a good hoary age an old-man and full of 〈…〉 and hee was gathered unto his peoples And Isaak and Ismael his sonnes buried him in the cave of Macpelah in the field of Ephron the sonne of Zohar the Chethite which is before Mamree The field which Abraham purchased of the sonnes of Cheth there was Abraham buried and Sarah his wife And it was after the death of Abraham that God blessed Isaak his sonne and Isaak dwelt by Beer-lachai-roi And these are the generations of Ismael Abrahams son whom Hagar the Aegyptian Sarahs hand maid bare unto Abraham And these are the names of the sonnes of Ismael by their names according to their generations the first-borne of Ismael Nebajoth and Kedar Adbeel and Mibsam And Mishma and Dumah and Massa. Hadar and Tema Ietur Naphish and Kedmah These are the sonnes of Ismael and these are their names by their townes and by their castles twelve Princes according to their nations And these are the yeeres of the life of Ismael a hundred yeeres and thirty yeeres and seven yeeres and he gave-up the ghost and died and was gathered unto his peoples And they dwelt from Havilah unto Shur which is before Aegypt as thou goest to Assiria before the faces of all his brethren did hee fall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And these are the generations of Isaak the sonne of Abraham Abraham begat Isaak And Isaak was fourtie yeeres old when hee tooke Rebekah daughter of Bethuel the Syrian of Padan Aram the sister of Laban the Syrian unto him to wife And Isaak intreated Iehovah for his wife because shee was barren and Iehovah was intreated of him and Rebekah his wife conceived And the sonnes strougled-together within her and
2. These were of the worst sort of people in the land Ezek. 16. 3. Vers. 35. a bitternesse of spirit that is a griefe of mind through their bitter provocation and rebellious cariage so that they were yrked of their life by reason of them Gen. 27. 46. Or of a rebellious spirit resisting their parents This latter the Greeke followeth calling them Contentious with Isaak and Rebekah and the Chaldee saith they were rebellious and stubborne against the word of Isaak and Rebekah unto which the Ierusalemy Thargum addeth that they served God with strange service that is idolatry and received not the instruction either of Isaak or of Rebekah See Gen. 27. 46. CHAP. XXVII 1 Isaak sendeth Esau for venison purposing to eat and blesse him before his death 5 Rebekah instructeth Iakob to obtaine the blessing 15 Iakob under the person of Esau obtaineth it 30 Esau bringeth venison 33. Isaak trembleth 34 Esau complaineth and by importunity obtaineth a blessing 41 He threatneth to kill Iakob 42 Rebekah disappointeth it ANd it was when Isaak was old and his eyes were dimme that he could not see then called hee Esau his elder son and said unto him my son and hee said unto him Behold here am I. And he said Behold now I am old I know not the day of my death And now take I pray thee thy wepons thy quiver and thy bow and goe out to the field and hunt for me venison And make for me savoury-meats such as I love and bring it to me that I may eat that my soule may blesse thee before I dye And Rebekah heard when Isaak spake to Esau his sonne and Esau went to the field to hunt for venison for to bring it And Rebekah said unto Iakob her son saying Behold I heard thy father speaking unto Esau thy brother saying Bring me venison and make for me savoury-meats that I may eat and I will blesse thee before Iehovah before my death And now my sonne obey my voice according to that I doe command thee Goe now unto the flocke and take to me from thence two good kids of the goats and I will make them savoury-meats for thy father such as he loveth And thou shalt bring them to thy father that he may eat for that hee may blesse thee before his death And Iakob said to Rebekah his mother Behold Esau my brother is a hairy man and I a smooth man If so be my father shall feele me then shall I be in his eyes as a deceiver and I shall bring upon me a curse and not a blessing And his mother said unto him Vpon me be thy curse my sonne Onely obey my voice and goe take them unto me And he went and tooke and brought them to his mother and his mother made savoury-meats such as his father loved And Rebekah tooke the desireable garments of Esau her elder sonne which were with her in the house and put them upon Iakob her yonger sonne And the skinns of the kids of the goats she put upon his hands and upon the smooth of his neck And she gave the savoury-meats and the bread which shee had made into the hand of Iakob her sonne And he came unto his father and said my father and hee said Behold here I am who art thou my sonne And Iakob said unto his father I am Esau thy firstborn I have done even as thou spakest unto mee Arise I pray thee sit and eate of my venison that thy soule may blesse me And Isaak said unto his son How is this that thou hast so soon found it my son And hee said because Iehovah thy God brought it to passe before me And Isaak said unto Iakob Come neere I pray thee and let me feele thee my sonne whether thou be the same my sonne Esau or not And Iakob went-neere unto Isaak his father and he felt him and he said the voice is the voice of Iakob and the hands are the hands of Esau. And he discerned him not because his hands were as the hands of Esau his brother hairy and he blessed him And he said art thou the same my sonne Esau And he said I. And he said Bring-neere unto me and I will eat of my sonnes venison that my soule may blesse thee and hee brought it neere to him and he did eat and he brought unto him wine and hee dranke And Isaak his father said unto him Come neere now and kisse me my sonne And he came neere and kissed him and he smelled the smell of his garments and blessed him and said See the smell of my sonne is as the smell of a field the which Iehovah hath blessed And God give unto thee of the dew of the heavens and of the fatnesses of the earth and multitude of corne and of new-wine Let peoples serve thee and nations bow-downe themselves unto thee be thou a master to thy brethren and let thy mothers sonnes bow-downe-themselves unto thee Cursed be every one of them that curse thee and blessed be every one of them that blesse thee And it was when as Isaak had made an end of blessing Iakob and it was that Iakob was but going gone out from the presence of Isaak his father that Esau his brother came in from his hunting And he also made savoury meats brought them to his father and said unto his father Let my father arise and eate of his sonnes venison that thy soule may blesse me And Isaak his father said unto him who art thou and he said I am thy son thy first borne Esau And Isaak trembled with a very vehement great trembling said Who where is he that hath hunted venison broght it unto me I have eaten of all ere thou camest and have blessed him yea and he shall bee blessed When Esau heard the words of his father then cryed-he-out with an outcry great and bitter very vehemently and said unto his father Blesse me mee also my father And he said Thy brother came with guile and he hath taken thy blessing And he said Is it because his name was called Iakob for hee hath supplanted me these two-times he tooke my first-birthright and behold now he hath taken my blessing and he said hast thou not reserved a blessing for me And Isaak answered and said unto Esau Loe I have appointed him to be a master over thee and all his brethren have I given to him for servants and with corne and new wine have I sustained him and unto thee now what shall I doe my son And Esau said unto his father Hast thou but that one blessing my father blesse me me also my father and Esau lifted up his voice and wept And Isaak his father answerd and said unto him Behold of the fatnesses of the earth shall thy dwelling be and of the dew of the heavens from above And by thy sword shalt thou live and thy Brother shalt thou serve and it shall be when thou shalt get-the-dominion that thou shalt breake his yoake
30. and Christ playeth in the earth and hath his delights with the sonnes of Adam Prov. 8. 31. And the ancient Iewish Rabbines acknowledged this Angell to be Christ Our Doctors of blessed memory saith R. D. Kimchi on Hos. 12. 4. haue said this Angell was Michael and of him hee saith Genes 48. 16. the Angell that redeemed me from all evill Michael is Christ the Archangel Dan. 10. 21. Iude 9. Revel 12. 7. Later Rabbines doe feigne that this was Esaus Angell who sought to hinder Iakob but Iakob himselfe refuteth this vers 30. the rising vp of the morning or ascending of the day dawning that is till the breake of the day So. vers 26. A phrase much like the looking forth of the morning whereof see Gen. 24. 63. Exod. 14. 27. This time in the night and the continuance of it setteth forth the greatnesse of this tentation So Abrams vision was in the night Gen. 15. 12. 17. And the night is figuratively the time of troubles feares and dangers Iob 36. 20. Song 3. 8. and 5. 2. Psal. 91. 5. Vers. 25. he that is the man the Angel prevailed not For faith prevaileth even over Christ him-selfe as in Matth. 15. 22. 24. 27. 28. touched and so did hurt the hollow place wherin the huckle-bone moveth Which being so hard a place for man to come unto Iakob by this touch perceived he was no ordinary man with whom he wrastled was out of joint or hung loose the Greek translateth was benummed This was to humble Iakob the conquerour that he should not be exalted out of measure as 2 Cor. 12. 7. and to teach him that he could not overcome the troubles in the world without sorrow and paine unto his flesh by the hand and worke of God Vers. 26. let me goe or send me away the Angell craveth to be dismissed of Iakob and so giveth him the victory who held him fast and gave not over though he had hurt him for when Gods people are weake then are they strong 2 Cor. 12. 10. Thus God said to Moses Let me alone Exod. 32. 10. and men by zealous prayer are said to take hold on God Esay 64. 7. riseth up or ascendeth and so would reveale more clearly what manner of one hee was that wrastled with Iakob but hee would not yet have his glory manifested for hee dwelleth in the darke cloud 2 Chron. 6. 1. and in the light that none can attaine unto 1 Tim 6. 16. Besides as the night signifieth the time of afflictions so the day is the time of deliverance joy and comfort when our wrastling shall have an end Esay 60. 20. will not Iakob perceiving him to be a divine person would not let him goe without a blessing for which with the feeling of his owne infirmity he wept and prayed unto him Hos. 12. 4. and in all his temptations got a full conquest through him that loved him as Rom. 8. 37. So in Song 3. 4. the spowse of Christ holdeth him and will not let him goe and such importunacy in prayer offendeth not but pleaseth God Luk. 18. 1. 7. 8. Vers. 28. any more meaning not Iakob onely or not so much as Israel for he and his posterity are often in the Scripture called Iakob but much more often Israel This change of name signifieth a change and more excellency of his estate as in Abrahams before see Gen. 17. 5. 15. Esa. 62. 2. Israel that is one that hath princely power with God as the words following doe manifest He had both his names given him of striving and wrastling but the first Iakob was at his birth where hee strove to be the firstborne but prevailed not till afterward Gen. 25. 26. and 27. 36. this latter is upon victory prevailing with God and men This new name God giveth him the second time Gen. 35. 10. Hereupon the Church when speech is of her infirmity is often called Iakob and when her glory and valour is signified she is called Israel as throughout the Scriptures may bee obserued See Amos 7. 2. 5. 8. Esay 41. 14. Galat. 6. 16. as a Prince hast thou power or thou hast behaved thy selfe princely hast had princely power or got the princedome and dominion The Greeke translateth hast beenestrong or prevailed-with-power The Chaldee thus for thou art a Prince before the Lord and with men with God or with the gods that is the Angels as the word sometime signifieth Psal. 8. 6. so interpreted by the Apostle Heb. 2. 7. But the Greek translateth it with God and the Prophet useth both words He had princely power with God he had princely power over the Angel Hos. 12. 3. 4. with men as with Esau Gen. 25. 31. and 27. 36. and with Laban Gen. 31. Thus was hee confirmed against the feare of his brother which now distressed him vers 7. Vers. 29. Wherefore This was a refusall to tell it as the like was in Iudg. 13. 17. 18. The Greeke here addeth wherefore thus askest thou my name which is marvellous blessed him so granting Iakobs first request vers 26. confirming the former blessings given him Gen. 27. 28. and 28. 3. 4. and comforting him against the hurt in his thigh v. 25. God so shewing himselfe the smiter and the healer Hos. 6. 1. Vers. 30. Peniel and Penuel vers 31. and after the Greeke pronunciation Phanouel that is The face of God the Greeke expounds it the shape of God the reason whereof followeth This memoriall of Gods mercy Iakob thankfully set upon the place So before in Gen. 28. 19. In this place afterward a City and Tower was builded Iudg. 8. 8. 17. It was about forty miles distant from Ierusalem God the Chaldee translateth it the Angel of the Lord. face to face that is after a manifest manner spoken by way of comparison with other visions as elsewhere of Moses whom God knew spake with face to face Deut. 34. 10. Exod. 33. 11. But as touching the proper being of God no man can see his face and liue Exod. 33. 20. 23. soule is delivered namely from death which the godly feared when they saw visions of God being privy to their great weaknesse and unworthinesse Iudg. 13. 22. and 6. 22. Vers. 31. arose unto him as the sonne of righteousnesse Christ riseth to them that feare the name of God Mal. 4. 2. Contrariwise the sun of the wicked goeth downe while it is yet day Ier. 15. 9. Amos 18. 9 See Gen. 19. 23. The Greek translateth The Sun arose when the shape or appearance of God passed away halted which signifieth infirmity which the best doe bewray in their tentations and wrastlings with God 2 Cor. 12. 7. 9. Psal. 35. 15. 38. 18 Vers. 32. eat not or shall not may not eat For it seemeth to be a law set of God that as the halting upon this thigh figured our infirmities so the abstinence from the eating of that sinew should figure our mortification and abstayning from evill The Hebrew Doctors say Iakobs sinew
addeth to the name calling the place God figuratively as being his house The like is in Exod. 17. 15. was revealed or were revealed that is did appeare in more manifest sort Here againe a word plurall is joyned with the name of God to signify the mysterie of the Trinity in the unity of the godhead see the notes on Gen. 20. 13. The Gr. translateth it singularly was revealed or did appear so also doth the Chaldee save that for God it saith the angel of God V. 8. nurse sent with her from her fathers house Gen. 24. 59. How she came to be in Iakobs family is uncertaine the Iewes say she was sent to call Iakob home as was promised in Gen. 27. 45. She might also come thither upon other occasion after Rebekahs death The oke of weeping Hebr. Allon Bacuth this name sheweth his griefe for the death of this matron the place also being the safeest and most honorable that there hee could have for such a purpose see the notes on v. 4. on Gen. 23. 2. The Chaldee paraphrast for Oke translateth the Plaine or vally of weeping But the Greeke turneth it an Oke and so doth the Ierusalemy Thargum See also Gen. 12. 6. V. 9. again the Gr. addeth in Luz where he had appeared to him before Gen. 28. 11. 12. 19. V. 10. Israel the name given him before of the Angel is here againe given confirmed of God for the strengthning of Iakobs faith and assurance of Gods grace unto him See Gen. 32. 28. Ver. 11. Almighty or Alsufficient see Gen. 17. 1. The Gr. translateth it thy God an assembly or company church of nations the Chaldee saith an assembly of tribes Here God confirmeth the blessing given to Iakob by his father Isaak and amplifieth it see Gen. 28. 3. and 48. 3. 4. Kings the Chaldee addeth that shall rule over the peoples thus God giveth him the blessing of Abraham Gen. 28. 4. and 17. 6. Ver. 12. and or that is to thy seed see Gen. 13. 15. The Chaldee explaineth it and to thy sonnes the Greeke addeth through their generations Vers. 13. God the Chaldee saith the glory of the Lord meaning the vision which now appeared unto Iakob See Gen. 17. 22. Vers. 14. set up this he had done before and now repeateth it or as is likely being ruinated he new repaireth it see Gen. 28. 18. drinke offring or a powred out-offring an effusion usually called a drinke offring because it was onely of liquors or moist things as the Minchah or meat-offering was of dry And this drink-offring by the law of God was of wine or Sechar Exod. 29. 40. Num. 28. 7. among the heathens sometime of blood Psal. 16. 4. oile to consecrate it see Gen. 28. 18. Vers. 15. Bethel that is Gods house see Gen. 28. 19. Thus hee renewed the memoriall of his faith and thankfulnesse to God as God did before of his promises to him v. 10. 11. 12. Vers. 16. they journeyed the Greeke version addeth Iakob journeyed from Baithel and pitched his tent beyond the tower of Gader borrowing these words from the 21. verse a little peece or about a mile as the Chaldee paraphrase explaineth it This word is so used also in Gen. 48. 7. 2 King 5. 19. and not elsewhere Ephrath a towne called usually Bethlehem that is The house of Bread v. 19. some thinke it to have the name Ephrath of Calebs wife so called 1 Chron. 2. 19. 24. It hath both names in Mic. 5. 2. Bethlehem Ephrata there Christ was borne Matt. 2. 1. the bread of God that came from heaven Ioh. 6. 33. had hard child-birth Hebrew shee was hard in her child-bearing that is had sore and painfull labour According to the chastisement layd on Eve and her daughters Gen. 3. 16. It is daily to be seene and the Philosopher observeth it that no creature suffreth such strong paines in trauell as woman doth Aristot de Animal l. 7. notwithstanding shee shall be saved in child-bearing if they continue in faith c. 1 Tim. 2. 15. Ver. 17. midwife named in Hebrew of helping the woman in child-birth so Exod. 1. 15. 16. thou shalt have or this also shall bee to thee a sonne as Ioseph before was And this was according to Rachels desire see Gen. 30. 24. Vers. 18. departing or going-out from the body to God that gave it as Eccles. 12. 7. Psal. 146. 4. This sheweth the Soule of man to bee a spirituall immortall substance distinct from the body The heath ens acknowledged this saying that death is nothing else but the departing of the soule from the body Aristot. in his book of Death and that the soules of men are divine and when they goe out of the body they returne unto heaven Cicero lib. de Amicit. Ben. oni the Greek and Chaldee interprets it Son of my sorrow In that shee answered nothing but thus named her son it sheweth she received no comfort The like case was in 1 Sam. 4. 20. 21. The word oni is after used by Iakob for his painfull strength Gen. 49. 3. Benjamin that is Son of the right hand meaning loved tendered and especially regarded So man of the right hand in Psal. 80. 18. for one loved and much regarded of God This only of all Iakobs children was borne in the land of Canaan V. 20. unto this day the time when Moses wrote this and after in Sauls daies 1 Sam. 10. 2. About this place at Christs birth many infants were murdered by Herod then Rachel wept for her children and would not bee comforted because they were not Ier. 31. 15. Mat. 2. 16. 18. V. 21. Geder or Gader as the Gr. writeth it by interpretation the flocke or herd A tower of this name is also mentioned in Mic. 4. 8. V. 22. concubine a secondary wife see Gen. 22. 24. She is called also his wife Gē 37. 2. By this shamefull crime such as is not once named among the heathens 1 Cor. 5. 5. Reuben lost his first-birth 1 Chron. 5. 1. Gen. 49. 4. Iakob also himselfe having abused Bilhah contrary to the first institution of mariage Gen. 30. 4. is here chastised of God So Absalom lying with his father Davids cōcubines God thereby chastised Davids sins 2 Sam. 12. 10. 11. and 16. 22. heard it the Greek version addeth and it appeared evill in his sight But in the Hebrew nothing is said onely an empty space is left in the line with this marke o to move consideration as before in Gen. 4. 8. Sometime sorrow is so great as words or signes cannot expresse it Ezek. 24. 23. and such might here be Iakobs case Here also is a pawse breaking off as to a new matter even in the midst of the verse so in Deut. 2. 8. twelve which becomming fathers of many families are called the twelve Patriarehs Act. 7. 8. and the peoples that came of thē are named the twelve tribes Act. 26. 7. and although many great evills have already and will hereafter more
Iosephs good affection and godlinesse And this was one occasion which his brethren tooke to hate him So Christ was hated of the world for testifying that the workes thereof were evill Ioh. 7. 7. Vers. 3. of old-age unto him that is of his old-age borne when his father was old so Gen. 44. 20. The Chaldee applieth this old age to Iosephs manners saying he was a wise sonne unto him And others say was not Benjamin also a sonne of old age But because Iakob saw by the spirit of prophesie that Ioseph should reigne therefore he loved him above all his sonnes Pirkei R. Eliez ch 38. many colours Hebr. passim that is varieties and so the Greeke hath poikilon various or manifold to weer in threeds and colour an embroydered coat such kings daughters used to weare 2 Sam. 13. 18. Such God spiritually clotheth his Church withall Psal. 45. 14. 15. Ezek. 16 10. 13. and thereby is signified the varietie of wisedome and manifold graces given to his people Ephes. 3. 10. 1 Pet. 4. 10. Song 1. 9. 10. And Christ had such above his fellowes Psal. 45. 8. Heb. 1. 9. Vers. 4. with peace or unto peacé that is peaceably gently lovingly for of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh Matth. 12. 34. The Greeke translateth no peaceable thing Vers. 5. dreamed by such meanes God used of old to shew unto men what he was about to doe Gen. 41. 25. Iocl 2. 28. Numb 12. 6. 1 King 3. 5. Such dreames were to bee regarded as oracles of God other have their deceits and vanities see Gen. 20. 3. And God sent dreames to his people sometime to comfort sometime to chasten and afflict the 〈…〉 Matt. 2. 19. 22. Iob 7. 13. 14. the more Hebr. they added yet to hate him So Christ and his disciples for declaring Gods word were hated of men as Ioh. 17. 14. I have given them thy word and the world hath hated them This storie of Ioseph is a patterne of afflictions which the godly suffer in this world for Christs sake and for the word of their testimony and it ministreth comforts to the distressed V. 7. binding Hebr. sheaving or sheaf-binding This being harvest worke and harvest usually signifying the latter time or end Psal. 126. 5. 6. Matt. 13. 39. Rev. 14. 15. God foreshewed not the present but future honour which Ioseph should have after many dayes of sorrow Also when his brethren went into Egypt for corne this dreame was fulfilled Gen. 42. 6. within or in the midst of a field compassed or stood-round about and this is a signe of honour to him that is compassed Therefore the testimoniall of Gods glorious presence usually is in the midst and others stand about Num. 2. 17. Rev. 4. 3. 4. So Exod. 18. 13. Ps. 7. 8. 142. 8. bowed downe or did obeysance as was fulfilled in Gen. 42. 6. Vers. 8. reigning reign that is in deed reigne so after in deed rule and in verse 10. in deed come They apply this dreame unto themselves as did also the Madianites Iudg. 7. 13. 14 which aggravated their sinne in resisting Gods manifested will Ioh. 15. 22. The manner of speaking is also a denyall shalt thou reign that is thou shalt not see Gen. 18. 17. Thus Moses and Christ himselfe were refused by their people Act. 7. 27. 35. Luk. 19. 14. Vers. 10. brethren Abrahams seed were likened to starres for multitude Gen. 22. 17. here Iakobs children are likened to starres for glory shining as lights in the world Phil. 2. 15. and in Dan. 8. 10. they are also the host of heaven Iakob and his wife are here the sunne and moone such honour God vouchsafeth to his contemned servants And Ioseph in this as in many other particulars may resemble Iesus at whose name all knees must bow Phil. 2. 10. Vers. 11. observed laid it to heart howsoever for the present he gave his sonne a light rebuke not fully perceiving the end of the thing Thus is it spoken also of Mary the mother of Christ Luke 2. 19. 51. Vers. 14. the peace that is the welfare or how they prosper as the Greeke explaineth it if they be well See Gen. 41. 16. As Ioseph here so Christ was sent to the lost sheepe of the house of Israel not onely to know but to procure their peace Matt. 15. 24. Luk. 19. 42. to Sechem which was about 60. English miles distant from Chebron There also was that great massacre committed a while before by Iakobs sonnes Gen. 34. The danger of the place might make Iakob more careful to inquire of their welfare V. 15. a man The Hebrew Doctors understand this of the Angel Gabriel called in Dan. 9. 21. the man Gabriel Pirket R. Eliez ch 38. but this is uncertain Vers. 16. seeking my brethren this setteth forth Iosephs care diligence So the Sonne of man came to seeke and save that which was lost Luk. 19. 10. Vers. 17. Dothan or Dothain for both waies it is written The Greeke calleth it Dothaim It was a place about 8. miles from Sechem In this towne was Elizeus the Prophet 2 King 6. 13. Vers. 18. craftily conspired or malignantly as the Greeke translation saith This word is also used in Psal. 105. 25. and Num. 25. 18. of the Egyptians and Madianites craftily plotting against the Israelites So the husbandmen conspired the death of the Sonne of God Luk. 20. 14. This is the heire come let us kill him Vers. 19. master of dreames this they speake in mockage the Greeke translateth it a dreamer The Hebrew phrase meaneth one that hath great skill in dreaming or a captaine dreamer as his brethren are after called masters of arrowes that is cunning archers for their malicious practises against him Gen. 49. 23. and a master of anger is an angry furious man Prov. 22. 24. and 29. 22. Vers. 20. one of the pits or some pit this setteth forth their inhumane cruelty that would kill their brother and not vouchsafe him honest buriall to which they next adde a lye to dissemble their murder and a contempt of the oracles of GOD which they sought and thought to defeat So running headlong together into a world of wickednesse envie carying them Acts 7. 9. Gen. 49. 23. Vers. 21. delivered him to weet in respect of death which they intended against him in soul that is so as to take away his life smite him dead A like phrase is in Ier. 40. 14. Deut. 19. 6 11. for which in Numb 35. 11. 15. is said to smite a soule so also in Levit. 24. 17. 18. where soule is put for the life of man or beast See Gen. 19. 17. Smiting is used for killing Gen. 4. 15. Vers. 22. that or to the end that The Greeke addeth sor he sought that he might deliver him It appeareth by Gen. 42. 22. that Ruben exhorted them to more then they would yeeld unto Vers. 23. stript Ioseph so Iesus also was stripped by the wicked Mat. 27. 28. Here Ioseph in the
was he when hee interpreted Pharaohs dreame Gen. 41. 46. and nine yeeres after when there had been 7 yeers plenty and two yeeres famine did Iakob with his family goe downe into Egypt Gen. 41. 53. 54. and 45. 6. 11. and at their going-downe thither Pharez the sonne of Iudas whose birth is set downe in the end of this chapter had two sonnes Ezron and Hamul Gen. 46. 8. 12. Seeing then from the selling of Ioseph unto Israels going into Egypt there cannot bee above three and twenty yeeres how is it possible that Iudas should take a wife and have by her three sonnes one after another and Selah the yongest of the three bee mariageable when Iudas begat Pharez of Thamar Gen. 38. 14. 24. and Pharez bee growne up maried and have two sonnes all within so short a space The time therefore here spoken of seemeth to bee soone after Iakobs comming to Sechem Gen. 33. 18. before that historie of Dinah Gen. 34. though Moses for speciall cause relateth it in this place Iudah or Iudas as the Greeke alwaies nameth him Mat. 1. 2. a man an Adullamite that is an heathen man dwelling in Adullam or Odollam as the Greeke calleth it a citie in the land of Canaan which afterward was given for a possession to the Sonnes of this Iudas Ios. 15. 1. 35. The word man here as in the verse following may be omitted for the sense see Gen. 13. 8. or it may be read a man of Adullam as where one Evangelist writeth The men Ninivites Mat. 12. 41. another writeth The men of Niniveh Luk. 11. 32. Vers. 2. Canaanite the Chaldee translateth it a merchant and so the word is sometime used in Scripture Prov. 31. 24. Iob. 41. 6. but the Greeke here calleth him a Chananaean Shua in Greek Saba but in vers 12. Saua tooke her namely to wife as verse 12. Contrary to his dutie for he should not have maried with such Gen. 24. 3. and 27. 46. and 28. 1. Iudas was now in likelihood about 13. or 14. yeeres of age went in that is lay with her see Gen. 6. 4. Vers. 4. Onan in Greeke Aunan Vers. 5. Selah or Shelah in Greeke Selom so after verse 11. c. he was the Greeke saith she was Chezib a towne called also Achzib which likewise fell to the tribe of Iudah Ios. 15. 44. The Greeke calleth it Chazbi The name hath in Hebrew the signification of lying and to it the Prophet alludeth saying the houses of Achzib shall be Achzab a Lye to the Kings of Israel Micah 1. 14. Vers. 6. to Er or for Er when in likelihood he also was about 14. yeeres of age Thamar or Tamar that is by interpretation a palme tree Song 7. 7. Of what kindred she was the scripture speaketh not but shee became the mother to our Lord Christ according to the flesh Mat. 1. 3. Vers. 7. evill in the eyes that is displeasing The letters in Hebrew of this word * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 evill and of his name * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Er are the same the order onely changed the like whereof is before in Noes name and Grace Gen. 6. 8. slew him this was very soone after his mariage in his youth So evill doers shall bee cut off Psal. 37. 9. And this judgement on Iudahs first borne is mentioned sundry times Gen. 46. 12. Num. 26. 19. 1 Chron. 2. 3. And as our Lord Christ was to come of Iudas Hebr. 7. 14. so God would have no wicked man to be his progenitor Vers. 8. marie her the Hebrew word is not meant of usuall solemnization of mariage but peculiar for marying with his brothers widow and doing that dutie of a kinsman whereof there was a law after given of God according to this case Deut. 25. 5. which law as many other God had made knowne before unto the Patriarchs as this scripture manifesteth The Hebrew Doctors say It is commanded by the Law in Deut. 25. 5. 6. that a man shall marie the wife of his brother by the fathers side if they have beene maried or if they have beene betrothed together if he dye without seed Brethren by the mothers side onely are not counted brethren in this case of marying the brothers wife or for matter of inheritance c. Maimony in Misneh tom 2. in Iibbum and Chalitsah chap. 1. S. 1. 7. See the annotations on Deut. 25. seed a childe which may bee counted thy brothers who is deceased that his name be not wiped away out of Israel Deut. 25. 6. Otherwise excepting this case it was unlawfull for a man to have his brothers wife Levit. 18. 16. and 20. 21. Vers. 9. not be his but stand up with his brothers name as his brothers childe though this was onely for the first borne all the rest should have beene counted his owne Deut. 25. 6. So the Chaldee translateth that the seed should not bee called by his name when or if at any time Whensoever spilled or corrupted which the Greeke translateth shed or spilled An unkinde and most unnaturall fact to spill the seed which by Gods blessing should serve for the propagation of man-kinde and in this man for the propagation of the sonne of God according to the flesh in whom all nations of the earth should be blessed Gen. 22. 18. which made the sinne most impious and hastened Onans speedy death from the hand of God Vers. 11. Remaine or sit dwell a widow so sending her home to her fathers house but without permission to mary another man yet not purposing she should have his sonne for whom hee made her stay This was in him very injurious which God soone chastened him for by the death of his wife and giving him over to incest with his daughter in law By the law in Levit. 22. 13. a widow that had no childe might returne to her fathers house and her estate was as in her youth he sayd in his heart as the Greeke explaineth it lest hee dye meaning I will not give her unto Selah to wife lest he dye also vers 14. An unperfect speech wherof see Gen. 3. 22. and an evill surmise that he had of Thamar as if shee had caused his other sonnes death Vers. 12. the daughter of Shuah the Greek translateth and Saua the wife of Iudas dyed was comforted after mourning for his wives death as Gen. 23. 2. and 24. 57. sheepe shearers At such times they used to have feasts 1 Sam. 25. 8. 11. So hee went to make merry after his mourning his friend the Greeke translateth Eira his shepheard reading for Regneh a friend without vowels Rogneh a shepheard and so in verse 20. but the Chaldee translateth friend and it hath the name in Hebrew of feeding-together and so generally of society friendship neighbourhood Timnath or Thamna a citie in the Philistines country which also befell to Iudahs children for a possession Ios. 15. 57. There Sampson tooke a wife Iudg. 14. 1. c. Vers. 14. wrapped
phrase signifieth Matt. 2. 16. 18. and so it is expounded in Gen. 44. 20. Vers. 15. as Pharoah liveth a kind of asseveration or swearing as the like phrase of God manifesteth Ier. 5. 2. which sometime is joyned with the name of God as 1 Sam. 20. 3. as the Lord liveth and as thy soule liveth so 2 Kings 2. 2. 4. 6. 2 Sam. 15. 21. 1 Sam. 25. 26. And to sweare by the kings-life was a great oath in Egypt The Greeke translateth by the health of Pharaoh It may also be read as a wish so Pharaoh live and is likewise an earnest asseveration if ye goe that is yee shall not goe as the Greeke explaineth it see Gen. 14. 23. yongest Hebrew little so after in vers 20. 32. 34. Vers. 16. be ye in bonds you shall be bound or prisoners In Greeke be ye led-away untill your words be manifest whether ye speake-truth or not Vers. 17. put them altogether Hebrew gathered them ward or prison called the house of ward or custodie vers 19. and so by the Chaldee here Here God by tribulation calleth the Patriarchs to repentarice for their sinnes he chasteneth us for our profit that we might bee partakers of his holinesse Heb. 12. 10. Vers. 18. the third day of which number divers things are observed on Gen. 22. 4. Vers. 19. bring to your families corne for the famine or after the Hebrew phrase the breaking of the famine meaning corne as Gen. 41. 56. The Chaldee saith corne which wanteth in your houses Ver. 21. guilty the Greeke translateth in sinne our brother Ioseph they meane who besought them when they sold him into Egypt Gen. 37. Thus by afflictions they are brought to acknowledge their sinne committed about 13. yeeres before which their consciences did now accuse them of So God saith I will goe and returne to my place till they acknowledge their guiltinesse and seeke my face in their affliction they will seeke mee earely Hos. 5. 15. distresse or anguish the Greeke translateth we despised the tribulation Vers. 22. is required that is God punisheth us for killing our brother as is threatned Gen. 9. 5. After may yeeres the guilt of innocent blood could not be remoued out of their hearts but the memory is renued upon this their trouble Verse 23. heard that is understood as Gen. 11. 7. Vers. 24. weps shewing his love and naturall affection which yet he hid from his brethren till they were throughly humbled So God in mens afflictions often hideth himselfe Esay 46. 15. Psal. 10. 1. yet in all their affliction he is afflicted Esay 63. 9. Simeon who seemeth by this to have been the chiefe procurer of Iosephs trouble he was by nature bold and fierce as his fact against the Sichemites doth manifest Gen. 34. 25. 49. 7. Vers. 25. vessells meaning their sacks money Hebr. their silvers provision or food the Greeke addeth food inough did he or as the Greeke translateth it was done meaning by Iosephs servant See the like phrases noted on Gen. 2. 20. and 16. 14. The holy Ghost observeth this kindnesse of Ioseph who was farre from revenge and did good for evill Thus we should doe Rom. 12. 17. 19. Mat. 5. 44. Vers. 28. went forth or was gone that is fayled them or as the Greeke translateth was astonied A like speech is in Song 5. 6. My soule went forth that is fayled fainted The Chaldee translateth the knowledge of their heart departed trembled or as the Greeke saith were troubled and so manifested it one to another See Gen. 27. 33. Vers. 30. tooke us Hebrew gave us that is esteemed and counted Or used us as the Greeke translateth hee put us in prison A like phrase is in 1 Sam. 1. 16. Verse 33. for the famine understand from the 19. verse corne for the famine And so the Gr. expresseth it here as there The Chaldee also saith corne that wanteth in your houses Such defects are often in scripture as he slew Goliath 2 Sam. 21. 19. for the brother of Goliath as is expressed in 1 Chro. 20. 5. Vers. 36. against me or upon me as a heavie burden hastening my death Vers. 37. my two sonnes so the Greeke translateth and the Hebrew is elsewhere so used Exod. 18. 3. But it may also be Englished two of my sons he having foure in all Gen. 46. 9. This condition being unnaturall and sinfull Iakob would not admit of but continueth his purpose not to let Benjamin goe ver 38. Vers. 38. himselfe alone meaning of Rachels children as is explained Gen. 44. 20. 27. 28. and or if mischiefe in Chaldee death see vers 4. my gray haires Hebrew my grainesse or hoarinesse that is me who am gray headed unto hell to the grave or state of death See Gen. 37. 35. Iakob in these doubts and feares bewrayeth weaknesse of faith which afterwards he overcommeth resting in the providence of God and then Moses nameth him Israel Gen. 43. 11. CHAP. XLIII 1 The famine continuing Iakob would send againe into Egypt but his sonnes durst not goe without their yongest brother 8 Iudas offereth to be surety for Benjamin 11 Israel at length yeeldeth and sendeth them with a present double money and a blessing 15 Ioseph entertaineth his brethren 18 They are afraid and offer the steward the money which had beene restored them 23 The steward comforteth them and bringeth out Simeon 26 Ioseph receiveth their present 29 blesseth Benjamin 31 and maketh all his brethren a feast 34 but sheweth speciall favour to Benjamin ANd the famine was heavie in the land And it was when they had made-an-end of eating the corne which they had brought out of Egypt that their father said unto them Goe-againe buy for us a little food And Iudah said unto him saying The man did protesting protest unto us saying ye shall not see my face except your brother be with you If thou wilt send our brother with us wee will goe-downe and buy food for thee And if thou wilt not send him we will not goe-downe for the man sayd unto us ye shall not see my face except your brother be with you And Israel said wherfore did you me the evill to tell the man whether ye had yet a brother And they sayd the man asking asked of us and of our kindred saying Is your father yet alive have ye a brother and wee told him according to the tenour of these words Did wee knowing know that hee would say bring your brother downe And Iudah sayd unto Israel his father send the yong man with me and we will arise and goe that we may live and not dye both we and thou and also our little ones I will be surety for him of my hand shalt thou require him if I doe not bring him unto thee and set him before thee then will I bee a sinner unto thee all dayes For except wee had lingred surely now we had returned these two-times And Israel their father said unto them if it must be so
as the Moone it shall be established for ever Psal. 89. 37. 38. in the necke that is thou shalt beat downe and put to flight thy enemies as the Chaldee explaineth it thus thy hand shall prevaile against thy enemies thy foes shall be scattered they shall be turned backward before thee and Thargum Ierusalemy saith thy hand shall avenge thee on thy enemies The performance of this promise David the first King of Iudah celebrateth saying thou hast given me the necke of my enemies Psal. 18. 41. And after Iosuahs death Iudah was the first that went up to fight for Israel against the Canaanites and got the victory Iudg. 1. 1. 2. 4. 8. c. bow-downe acknowledging the dignitie of this tribe above the rest For this tribe was the foremost of all in their marching through the wildernesse Numb 10. 14. and the Prince of this tribe was the first that offered at the dedication of the altar Numb 7. 11. 12. and foremost in battell against their rebellious brethren Iudg. 20. 18. the first Iudge that saved Israel was of this house Iudg. 3. 9. and God chose this tribe and David out of it to settle the Kingdome of Israel in his stocke for ever Psal. 78. 68. 70. 71. and 89. 20. 21. 28. 30. 36. 37. and to our Lord Iesus who came of Iudah all knees doe bow Philip. 2. 10. Vers. 9. renting-lions whelp As there are sundry sorts of Lions so they have sundry names Iob 4. 10. 11. and above other the Lyon is a kingly beast strong Prov. 30. 30. bold Prov. 28. 1. stout-hearted 2 Sam. 17. 10. and of a terrible countenance 1 Chro. 12. 8. Such are fit to be kings armes and twelve such were stayes for the steps of King Solomons throne 2 Chron. 9. 18. 19. This kind here mentioned is greedy to teare his prey and therof hath his name Psal. 17. 12. being a prophesie of the valiant worthies that should come of Iudah make a prey of their enemie as Othoniel Iudg. 3. 9. 10. David 2 Sam. 8. and especially Christ called the Lion of the tribe of Iudah Rev. 5. 5. couched lay downe to rest after hee hath taken the prey this was fulfilled when after Davids conquests all Israel had rest under Solomon 1 King 4. 25. and after Christs victorie he went upon high and sate him downe at the right hand of God Psal. 68. 19. Mark 16. 19. 1. Cor. 15. 25. Balaam used such similitudes speaking of the valiant acts of Israel Num. 23. 24. couragious or harty-lion named Labi of leb an hart By these three is signified the growth of the Kingdome of Iudah from Princes to Kings and from David to Christ in whom all glory resteth The Chaldee paraphraseth thus He shall have dominion in the beginning and in the end the kingdome of the house of Iudah shall be magnified for from the judgement of death thou hast rid thy soule O my sonne he shall rest and dwell in strength as a Lyon and as a couragious-lion and there shall bee no kingdome that shall stirre him Vers. 10. The scepter or The tribe The Hebrew Shebet whence the Greeke word sceptron and English scepter is derived signifieth astaffe or rod and is by Moses applied to the tribes of Israel whereof see the 16. and 28. verses following and so the Greeke interpreters doe often translate Sceptron for Shebet atribe 1 Sam. 10. 19. 20. 21. 1 King 11. 32. 35. 36. c. The prophesie is of Iudahs tribe to continue distinct untill Christs comming whereas the other ten tribes were scattred and confused by their captivity 2 King 17. out of w ch they returned not as the tribe of Iudah with Benjamin did from Babylon Ezra 1. 5. It may also imply the power of government which should be in this tribe for Shebet a scepter sometime so meaneth Psal. 45. 7. And so the Greeke here translateth it a Prince and the Chaldee one that hath dominion and Thargum Ierusalemy Kings shall not cease from the house of Iudah And elsewhere the scripture saith of Iudah came the Governour 1 Chron. 5. 2. lawgiver or statute-maker writter of decrees a title of government given sometime to God himselfe Esay 33. 12. sometime to the governors set of God Numb 21. 18. So the Greeke here translateth it Governour and in reference to this prophesie God saith Iudah my law-giver Psal. 60. 9. his feet that is borne of and brought up by him for so this phrase meaneth Deu. 28. 57. and 33. 3. the feet being sometime used for the whole leg or thigh which word was used before Gen. 46. 26. and so the Greeke here translateth out of his thighes Shiloh by interpretation The prosperer the Safe-maker or His sonne to weet of a virgin that is Christ who was to spring out of Iudah Heb. 7. 14. This the Chaldee paraphrast confirmeth saying Hee that hath dominion shall not bee taken away from Iudah nor a Scribe from his childrens children untill the Christ come whose the Kingdome is and him shall the peoples obey The Ierusalemy Thargum also saith Kings shall not cease from the house of Iudah nor Doctors that teach the law from his childrens children untill the time that the King Christ doe come whose the kingdome is and all kings of the earth shall be subject unto him Likewise in Breshith rabba upon the word Shiloh it is sayd this is the Christ and R. D. Kimchi in the root Shil expoundeth it his sonne and saith it is a prophesie of David or of the Christ. The Hebrew hath an unusuall manner of writing implying his son and her son as a prophesie that he should bee of Mary the Virgin of the linage of Iudah obedience or gathering of peoples that is the peoples Iewes and Gentiles shall gather unto and obey Christ. This the Chaldee paraphrasts both confirme the Greeke also to like effect hee shal be the expectation of nations Compare Esa. 11. 10. Rom. 15. 12. Esa 42. 4. Mat. 12. 21. Vers. 11. asse-colt or yong-asse great men used to ride upon such Iudg. 10. 4. and 12. 14. and 5. 10. to bind such to the vine seemeth to meane great store of vines which should bee in the land of Iudah as was in Engeddi and other places Song 1. 13. Ios. 15. 62. that men should tye their asses to them as to other common trees that grow in every field The Chaldee paraphrast by this vine understandeth figuratively Ierusalem and by the asse-colt the people of Israel and thus expoundeth it Israel shall dwell round about his citie the peoples shall build his temple the just men shall be round about it and the doers of the law in the doctrine thereof This also may be referred to Christ the King who being just and meeke came riding into Ierusalem upon an asses colt Zachar. 9. 9. Ioh. 12. 14. 15. Mat. 21. 2. 5. 7. a figure of the people of the Gentiles brought unto Christ for him to ride upon and by this prophesie of
first plagues w ch were from the waters and earth cameby Aarons hand stretching out the rod Exod. 7. 19. 8. 5. 16. three which were from the heavens and aire came by Moses stretching out his hand and rod as the Haile Exod. 9. 22. 23. the Locusts Exod. 10. 12. 13. and the Darknesse Exod. 10. 21. 22. Three came without the hand either of Moses or Aaron as the Mixed swarme Exo. 8. 21. 24. the Murraine Exod. 9. 3. â—and the death of the First borne Exodus 12. 29. and one was by Moses hand but not with the rod as the plague of Boiles Exodus 9. 8. 10. V. 17. there were lice Hebr. there was the lowse put generally for the multitude of this vermine which being of the least sort of Gods creatures did greatly plague the proud nation This David rehearseth among other Gods wonders in Egypt Psal. 105. 31. Humane writers doe record that the Priests of Egypt did shave their whole bodies every third day lest any lowse or other filth should breed upon them that served their gods Herodot in Euterpe So with things which they superstitiously loathed did God plague them The Greeke calleth this plague Sknipes which are a kinde of small stinging gnats but by the Chaldee and others they were lice V. 18. did so that is endevored to doe so but could not and when men are said to doe things above their ability it meaneth their labour and endevour thereto as Matt. 7. 13. enter in at the strait gate that is strive to enter Luk. 13. 24. V. 19. the finger that is the worke Spirit and power of God who is said after the manner of men to doe things by his hand and finger Psam 102. 26. and 8. 4. 109. 27. 1 SaÌ„ 6. 9. To this speech Christ hath reference when he refuted those that withstood his miracles as these Magicians did Moses If I with the finger of God cast out devils Luk. 11. 20. which another Evangelist explaines to bee the spirit of God Matt. 12. 28. Here the coÌ„fession of Iannes and Iambres of whom see before in Exodus 7. 〈◊〉 condemned Pharaoh and themselves that in further resistance they manifested their folly unto all men as 2 Tim. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 9. The Chaldee expoundeth their speech thus it is a plague from before the Lord. Vers. 20 stand or present thy selfe V. 21 a mixed swarme of flies wasps hornets or as somethinke of wilde beasts serpents mice and the like The Hebrew and Chaldee words signifie onely a mixed multitude but shew not of what creatures The Greeke now extant hath Kunomnia that is the Dog flye Hierom saith of old the Lxxij Interpreters called it Koinomuia and Aquila translated it Pammuia that is the common or all sorts of flies The Chaldee paraphrase on Psalme 78. 45. expoundeth it a mixed swarme of wilde beasts of the field so the latter Hebrewes as Aben Ezra and Sol. Iarchi on Exodus 8. name them Lyons Wolves Beares Leopards and all kindes of evill beasts Serpents and Scorpions With whom accordeth Philo or the author of the booke of Wisdome who saith that as the Egyptians worshipped Serpents void of reason and vile beasts so God sent a multitude of unreasonable beasts upon them for vengeance for the Lord wanted not meanes as he saith to send among them a multitude of Beares or fierce Lions or unknowne wilde beasts full of rage newly created breathing out either a fiery vapour or filthy sents of scattered smoake c. Wisd. 11. 15. 17. 18. As in Exodus 12. 38. gnereb is used for a mixed multitude of people of sundry nations so gnarob here seemeth to intend not one but many sorts of creatures flying or running and such they were as did eate or devoure the Egyptians Psalme 78. 45. and corrupted or destroyed the land Exodus 8. 24. and because hee saith their houses should bee full of them I thinke rather they were small creatures than Lyons Beares or the like Vers. 22. will marvellously sever will separate and exempt in a marvellous and glorious manner wherefore the Greeke expoundeth it paradoxaso that is I will marvellously glorifie or miraculously honour See Exodus 33. 16. Goshen in Greek Gesem a province in Egypt where Israel dwelt see Gen. 45. 10. standeth that is staieth or tarieth from being sent away to serve me as Exodus 9. 28. or standeth that is dwelleth in the midst The Greeke translateth ruling all the earth or land Vers. 23. a redemption that is as the Greeke translateth a division or distinction whereby it shall appeare that I doe redeeme and save them from this plague The Chaldee explaineth it thus I will put a redemption to my people and upon thy people I will bring a plague So in Psalme 111. 9. he sent a redemption to his people and herein Gods grace in Christ was figured for by him God hath made a redemption for his people Luk. 1. 68. Vers. 24. did so he said and there came a mixed swarme Psal. 105. 31. which here Moses calleth heavy or grievous both for the multitude of these noysome creatures as the Greeke interpieth the word and for the hurt which they did to the people and and which was corrupted or as the Greeke saith destroyed by them Vers. 26. not meet or not right as being not so appointed of God who called into the wildernes Exod. 3. 18. The Greeke translateth it cannot so be done the abomination that is the beasts which the Egyptians doe worship and doe abhorre to kill or to see killed for sacrifice And the sentence twice repeated may imply two senses 1. Shall we sacrifice to our God such things as the Egyptians sacrifice that would bee abomination to the Lord. 2. Or shall we sacrifice such things as God requireth that would be an abomination to the Egyptians The Greeke translateth plurally abominations the Chaldee explaineth it thus for the beasts which the Egyptian worshippeth we shall offer for sacrifice loe shall we sacrifice the beasts which the Egyptians worship c. The Scripture often calleth the Gods and services of the heathens abominations as Deut. 7. 25. and 12. 30. 31. 2 King 23. 13. Ezra 9. 1. Esay 44. 19. Now the principall sacrifices of the Hebrewes were Oxen and Sheep Gen. 15. 9. and all sheepe-keepers were an abomination to the Egyptians Gen. 46. 34 for as humane writers doe record they that kept in the Temple of Iupiter Thebanus or dwelt in that province in the land of Egypt they all abstained from sheepe and sacrificed goats and those Thebane Egyptians killed no rammes but counted them holy and they had an image of Iupiter with a rammes face Likewise the Egyptians might sacrifice no cowes because they were consecrated unto Isis whose image also they had like a woman with cowes hornes and all the Egyptians reverenced cowes above all of other cattle as witnesseth Herodotus in his historie booke 2. and and other writers testifie the like things of them as Plutarch in his booke of
which I have wrought in Egypt and my signes which I have put amongst them and that ye may know that I am Iehovah And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pharaoh and sayd unto him Thus saith Iehovah the God of the Hebrewes How long reâ—usest thou to humble thy selfe before mee Send away my people that they may serve mee For if thou refuse to send away my people behold I bring to morrow the Locusts into thy coast And they shall cover the eye of the earth and one shall not bee able to see the earth and they shall eate the residue of that which is escaped which remaineth unto you from the haile and shall eate every tree which groweth for you out of the field And they shall fill thy houses and the houses of all thy servants and the houses of al the Egyptians which thy fathers and thy fathers fathers have not seene since the day that they were upon the earth unto this day and he turned himselfe and went out from Pharaoh And Pharaohs servants said unto him How long shall this man be a snare unto us send away the men that they may serve Iehovah their God knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed And Moses and Aaron were brought againe unto Pharaoh and hee said unto them Goe serve Iehovah your God who and who are they that shall goe And Moses said We will goe with our yong and with our old with our sonnes and with our daughters with our flockes and with our herds will we goe for we have a feast of Iehovah And he said unto them Let Iehovah be so with you as I will send away you and your little ones see to it for evill is before your faces Not so goe now yee men and serve Iehovah for that you did request and he drove them out from Pharaohs presence And Iehovah sayd unto Moses Stretch out thy hand over the land of Egypt for the Locusts that they may come up upon the land of Egypt and eate every herbe of the land all that the haile hath left And Moses streched out his rodde over the land of Egypt and Iehovah brought an East wind upon the land all that day and all the night the morning was and the East wind brought up the Locusts And the Locusts went up over all the land of Egypt and rested in all the coasts of Egypt exceeding heavie before them there were no such Locusts as they and after them shall no such be And they covered the eye of all the earth and the land was darkned and they did eate every herbe of the land and all the fruit of the trees which the haile had left and there remained not any greene thing in the trees or in the herbes of the field in all the land of Egypt And Pharaoh hastened to call for Moses and for Aaron and he said I have sinned against Iehovah your God and against you And now forgive I pray thee my sinne onely this once and intreat ye Iehovah your God that he may take away from me this death only And he went out from Pharaoh and intreated Iehovah And Iehovah turned a vehement strong sea wind and tooke away the Locusts and fastened them to the red sea there remained not one Locust in all the coast of Egypt And Iehovah made strong the heart of Pharaoh and hee sent not away the sonnes of Israel And Iehovah said unto Moses Stretch out thy hand toward the heauens and there shall bee darkenesse over the land of Egypt that one may feele the darkenesse And Moses stretched out his hand toward the heavens and there was obscure darknesse in all the land of Egypt three daies They saw not any man his brother neither rose they any man from his place three daies but to all the sonnes of Israel there was light in their dwellings And Pharaoh called unto Moses and said Goe yee serve Iehovah onely let your flockes and your herds be stayed let your little ones also goe with you And Moses said Thou also shalt give into our hand sacrifices and burnt-offrings that we may doe sacrifice to Iehovah our God And our cattell also shall goe with us there shall not an hoofe be left for thereof shall wee take to serve Iehovah our God and we know not with what we shall serve Iehovah untill we come thither And Iehovah made strong the heart of Pharaoh and hee would not send them away And Pharaoh said unto him Get thee from mee take heed to thy selfe see my face no more for in the day thou seest my face thou shalt die And Moses said Thou hast spoken well I will not see thy face againe any more Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the fifteenth Section or Lecture of the Law see Gen. 6. 9. Vers. 1. for I or though I have made heavy that is hardned see Exod. 7. 14. of him of Pharaoh and his servants therefore the Greeke translateth it them saying that these signes may hereafter come upon them Vers. 2. thou this also meaneth Moses and the Israelites as after he saith yee and so the Greeke translateth here And in Deut. 6. 20. 22. Moses willeth Israel to tell their sonnes of the signes and wonders great and evill which the Lord had brought upon Egypt The like is in Psal. 78. 5. 6. 7. c. the things the Chaldee saith the miracles Vers. 3. Hebrewes in the Chaldee Iewes humble thy selfe The Greeke translateth how long wilt thou not reverence me Vers. 4. Locusts or Grashoppers the Hebrew is Locust put generally for a multitude of Locusts as tree for trees Gen. 3. 2. And the originall Arbeh hath the denomination of a multitude because their nature is to be many together as Prov. 30. 27. the Locusts have no king yet goe they forth all of them by heapes and huge multitudes are therefore resembled to Locusts Ier. 46. 23. Iudg. 6. 5. Vers. 5. the eye put for the whole face or upmost part of the earth which is seene with the eye as the Greeke translateth it the sight or superficies The Chaldee explaines it of hiding the sight of the sunne from the earth so in verse 15. Humane writers testifie that the great Locusts flie and make great noise with their wings as if they were birds and doe darken the Sunne Plinie booke 11. chapter 29. that which is escaped Hebr. the escaping or evasion Vers. 6. houses the Locusts are reported to gnaw all things even the doores of houses Plinie booke 11. chapter 29. Some of the Hebrewes write that these Locusts did not onely hurt the fruits of the earth but men also as the author of the booke of Wisedome c. 16. vers 9. saith the bitings of Locusts and of flies killed them neither was there found any remedy for their life Vers. 7. servants the nobles and counsellors of Egypt a snare that is a destruction by the plagues that he bringeth vpon us This word snare usually signifieth the meanes of destruction as Exod 23.
sonnes of Israel went and did even as Iehovah had commanded Moses and Aaron so did they And it was that at midnight Iehovah smote every first-borne in the land of Egypt from the first-borne of Pharaoh that sate on his throne unto the first-borne of the captive that was in the prison house and every first-borne of beasts And Pharaoh rose up in the night he and all his servants and all the Egyptians there was a great crie in Egypt for there was not a house where there was not one dead And hee called for Moses and for Aaron in the night and said Rise up goe out from amongst my people both you and the sonnes of Israel and goe serve Iehovoh as ye have spoken Also take your stockes and your herds as ye have spoken and goe and blesse me also And the Egyptians were urgent upon the people making hast to send them away out of the land for they said We be all dead men And the people tooke up their dough before it was levened their lumps of dough bound up in their cloathes upon their shoulders And the sonnes of Israel did according to the word of Moses and asked of the Egyptians jewles of silver and jewels of gold and garments And Iehovah gave the people grace in the eyes of the Egyptians and they gave them their asking and they spoiled the Egyptians And the sonnes of Israel journied from Rameses to Succoth about sixe hundred thousand on foote that were men beside little ones And also much mixed people went up with them and flockes and herds a very great possession of cattell And they baked the dough which they brought forth out of Egypt cakes unlevened for it was not levened for they were thrust out from Egypt and could not tarry neither had they made ready for themselves any victuall And the dwelling of the sonnes of Israel who dwelt in Egypt was foure hundred yeeres and thirty yeeres And it was at the end of the foure hundred yeeres and thirty yeeres even in the selfe-same day it was all the armies of Iehovah went out from the land of Egypt It is a night of observations to Iehovah for bringing them out from the land of Egypt this is that night of Iehovah of observations for all the sons of Israel through-out their generations And Iehovah said unto Moses and Aaron This is the statute of the Passeover no strangers sonne shall eat thereof But every servant of any man bought for money when thou hast circumcised him then he shall eat thereof A forreiner and an hired servant shall not eat thereof In one house shall it be eaten thou shalt not carry forth ought of the flesh abroad out of the house and yee shall not breake a bone thereof All the congregation of Israel shall doe it And when a stranger shall sojourne with thee and will doe the Passeover to Iehovah let every male of his be circumcised and then he shall come neere to doe it and he shall be as the home-borne of the land but any uncircumcised shall not eat thereof One law shall be to the home-borne and to the stranger that sojourneth among you And all the sonnes of Israel did even as Iehovah commanded Moses and Aaron so did they And it was in this selfe-same day Iehovah brought forth the sonnes of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies Annotations ANd or Also Iebovah had said to wit before Moses had gone out from Pharaohs presence and threatned the death of the first borne Exod. 11. 4. for this pasch all Lambe was got ready the fourth day before it was killed as after is manifest in verse 3. and 6. This moneth â—named in Hebrew Abib Exod. 13. 4. and Nisan Nehem. 2. 1. by which name the Chaldee calleth it in this chapter verse 18. it is with us called March or Aprill for it fell out sometime to be part of both the head that is as the Greeke translateth the beginning So the head that is the beginning of the yeere Ezek. 40. 1. unto you By reason of this their going out of Egypt the yeere which before began in September Exod. 23. 16 hath his beginning to the Iewes Ecclesiastically in Abib or March but for the Iubilees and civill affaires it began as it had done before Levit. 25. 8. 9. 10. This also Iosephus testifieth in Antiq. b. 1. c 4. See the notes on Gen. 7. 11. Because this release of Israel was a figure of the Churches redemption by Christ who reneweth the world 1 Cor. 5. 7. 8. 2 Cor. 5. 17. and who was to suffer death also in this moneth Iohn 18. 28. c. therefore God made it the head and first of the yeere that by it the Church might bee taught to expect the acceptable yeere of the Lord which Christ preached Luk. 4. 19. Vers. 3. the tenth that is the 10. day as the first Matth. 26. 17. is expounded the first day Mar. 14. 12. On this day the Israelites after did goe through Iordan into the land of Canaan Ios. 4. 19. And Christ our paschall Lambe on this day entred Ierusalem riding upon an asse colt and was received of the people with palme branches and crying Hosanna c. Ioh. 12. 1. 12. 13. c. In him this type was truly fulfilled that they or and let them take the Greeke translateth let them take leaving on t the word and which the Hebrew sometime doth as is noted on Gen. 8. 6. lambe or kid a young sheepe or goat as is explained in vers 5. It was a figure of Christ the true Lambe of GOD 1 Cor. 5. 7. Ioh. 1. 29. house that is as the Greeke translateth houses The whole armie of Israel was divided into twelve tribes those tribes into families the families againe into houses and then to particular persons as appeareth by Num. 1. and Ios. 7. 14. c. Vers. 4. to befor or to be above a lambe so that they cannot overcome the same by eating it up The words following shew this to be meant for eating and the Greeke translateth thus if there bee few in the house so that they are not enough for the lamb As the word little or lesse sometime signifieth unworthinesse Gen. 32. 10. so here and elsewhere it signifieth inability which the Scripture maketh plaine as too little to receive 1 King 8. 64. is expounded not able to receive 2 Chro. 7. 7. soules that is persons 〈…〉 make your count or shell number to wit how many are meet and sufficient for the cating of the lambe Our Saviour and his twelve disciples did eat the same together Matth. 26. 18. 20. Of this counting the Iewes doe write gathering it from this law that it must be made whiles the Lambe is yet alive and the passeover might not be killed but for such as were made count of and those they called sonnes of the society that is communicants And that if the Lambe were killed for such as were not counted therefore or for
either sitting or lying but this night lying onely Then the table is brought againe before him and hee faith This Passeover which wee eat is in respect that the Lord passed over the houses of our fathers in Egypt Then holdeth hee up the bitter herbs in his hand and saith These bitter herbs which wee eat are in respect that the Egyptians made the lives of our fathers bitter in Egypt Then hee holdeth up the unlevened bread in his hand and saith This unlevened bread which wee eat is in respect that the dough of our fathers had not time to bee levened when the Lord appeared unto them and redeemed them out of the hand of the enemie and they baked unlevened cakes of the dough which they brought out of Egypt Exodus 12. 39. Then hee saith Therefore are wee bound to confesse to praise to laud to celebrate to glorifie to honour to extoll to magnifie and to ascribe victory unto him that did unto our fathers and unto us all these signes and brought us forth from servitude to freedome from sorrow to joy from darknesse to great light and wee say before him Halelujah Halelujah Praise O yee servants of the LORD c. unto the fâ—â—â—trocke to a fountaine of waters that is the hundred and thirteenth and to the end of the hundred and fourteenth Psalme Then they blesse the Lord which redeemed them and their fathers out of Egypt and hath brought them unto that night to eat unlevened bread therein and bitter herbs And hee blesseth GOD who createth the fruit of the vine and drinketh the second cup. After this hee blesseth for the washing of hands and washeth his hands the second time and taketh two cakes parteth one of them c. and blesseth GOD that bringeth bread out of the earth Because it is said the bread of affliction or of povertie Deuteronomie 16. 3. as it is the manner of the poore to have broken meat so heere is a broken part Afterwards hee wrappeth up of the unlevened bread and of the bitter herbs together and dippeth them in the â—auce and blesseth GOD which commanded to eat unlevened bread and bitter herbs and they eat Then hee blesseth GOD which commanded the eating of the sacrifice and hee eateth the flesh of the feast offring and againe blesseth GOD which commanded the eating of the Passeover and then hee 〈◊〉 of the body of the Passeover After this they â—it long at Supper and eat every one so much as he will and drinke as much as they will drinke Afterward he eateth of the flesh of the Passeover though it bee but so much as an olive and tasteth nothing at all after it that it may be the end of his supper and that the taste of the flesh of the Passeover may remaine in his mouth After this he lifteth up his hands and blesseth for the third cup of wine and drinketh it Then filleth hee the fourth cup and accomplisheth for it the Praise or Hymne and sayeth for it the blessing of the Song which is All thy workes praise thee O Lord c. Psalme 145. 10. and blesseth God that created the fruit of the vine and tasteth nothing at all after it all the night except water And hee may fill the fift cup saying for it the great Hymne the hundred thirty sixe Psalm Confesse ye to the Lord for hee is good for his mercie endureth for ever unto the end of that Psalme But he is not bound they say to that cup as to the foure former cups These things are shewed by Maimony in his treatise of Leven and unlevened bread chapter 8. where also hee noteth some differences at this time when having no Temple they can have no sacrifice neither kill the paschall Lambe but onely use the unlevened bread bitter herbs and wine in their private houses After in his Copie of the Haggadah or Narration of the Passeover hee sheweth what words they used at the breaking and delivering of the unlevened bread This is the bread of affliction which our fathers did eat in the land of Egypt whosoever is hungry let him come and eat whosoever hath neede let him come and keepe the Passeover c. These observations of the Iewes whiles their common-wealth stood and to this day may give light to some particulars in the Passeover that Christ kept as why they lay downe one leaning on anothers bosome Ioh. 13. 23. a signe of rest and security and stood not as at the first Passeover neither â—ate on high as wee use Why Christ rose from supper and washed and sate downe againe Iohn 13. 4. 5. 12. Why hee blessed or gave thankes for the bread apart and for the cup or wine apart Marke 14. 22. 23. and why it is said hee tooke the cup after supper Luke 22. 20. also concerning the Hymne which they sung at the end Matthew 26. 30. and why Paul calleth it the shewing forth of the Lords death 1 Corinthians 11. 26. as the Iewes usually called their Passeover Haggadah that is a Shewing or Declaration But specially we may observe how the bread which was of old a remembrance of their deliverance out of Egypt was sanctified by the Sonne of God to bee a remembrance of his death and of our redemption thereby from Sathan 1 Corinthians 11. 24. 25. 26. for which we have much more cause to praise honour and magnifie the Lord than the Hebrewes had for their temporary salvation Verse 9. raw That raw whereof the Law warneth us is flesh whereon the fire hath begunne to worke and it is roasted a little but not fit for man to eat as yet saith Maimony in Korban Pesach chapter 8. S. 6. It might figure a full and due preparation by the preaching of the Gospell and shewing forth of Christs death with an examination of our selues that wee eat not unworthily and so eat judgement to our selves 1 Corinthians 11. 26. 28. 29. sodden at all or any way sod Hebr. sodden sod in water The Iewes explaine it so generally neither to be sodden in water nor in any other liquor or juyce of fruits Neither roasted and afterward sodden nor perboyled and afterward roasted c. Yet they say it was lawfull to baste it with wine or oyle or any liquor except water also lawfull to dip the flesh when it was roasted in liquors or juyce of fruits Maimony in Korban Pesach chapter 8. S. 7. 8. At the Passeover which Christ did eat the Euangelists mention his dipping of a sop and giving it to Iudas Iohn 13. 26. In seething the water is mixed with the flesh the forbidding whereof seemeth to teach the simplicitie that should be in Christ that wee know nothing but Christ and him crucified 2 Corinthians 11. 3. 1 Corinthians 2. 2. with fire a figure both of Gods Spirit compared to fire Matthew 3. 11. through which Christ offred himselfe to God Heb. 9. 14. and of the fire of Gods wrath which Christ was to suffer whiles he was made a curse for us by
contemptible thing in them nor evill name And generally able men are such as have a strong or couragious heart to deliver the oppressed out of the oppressors hand as it is said of Moses he stood up and saved them Exod. 2. 17. Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 2. S. 7. men of truth the Greeke calleth them just men So in Zach. 7. 9. judgement of truth the Greek there translateth just judgement Againe justice is put for truth in Psal. 52. 5. because these vertues are neere allied So in the Hebrew canons it is explained Men of truth are such as follow after justice for it selfe out of their owne minde doe love the truth and â—â—te violent wrong and flee from all kinde of injustice Maimony in Sanhedrin c. 2. S. 7. covetousnesse or gainâ— lucre The Chaldee translateth hating to receive Mammon The Apostle expoundeth it not greedy of filthy lucre 1 Tim. 3. 3. 8. Sometime there is added gaine of money as Iudg. 5. 19. which the Apostle calleth love of money 1 Tim. 6. 10. The Hebrewes explaine it thus Hating covetousnesse even 〈◊〉 owne Mammon or Riches they hasten not thereto 〈◊〉 〈…〉 greedy to gather riches for whose hasteneth 〈…〉 h want shall 〈◊〉 upon him Maimony in San 〈…〉 c. 2. S. 7. The love of lucre is the corruption 〈◊〉 〈…〉 stice Deut. 16. 19. 1 Sam. 8. 3. Prov. 1. 19. Ezek. 〈…〉 Esa. 56. 11. Vnto the foure properties here 〈…〉 ed we may adde three â—â—oe which are na 〈…〉 Deut. 1. 13. Wise â—â—en and understanding and knowne under which seven all other vertues and good qualities are implyed The Hebrew Doctors say of the most inferiour magistrates whom they call the Court of three men there must be in every one of them these seven things wisedome meeknesse the feare of God hatred of MaÌ„mon love of the truth love of their fellow creatures that is of other men and that they be men of good name Maimony in Sanhedrin c. 2. S. 7. See Num. 11. Deut. 1. and 17. rulers or princes captaines of thousands in Greeke Chiliarchs such we English Chiefe Captaines Acts 21. 31. 32. Revel 6. 15. as the next Centurions Vers. 22. at all time alwaies ready to heare the causes brought the Greeke saith every houre But the Sabbaths and feast daies were excepted from these as from all other civill affaires Levit. 23. 3. 7. 8. 21. c. and by the Iewes canons the evening before the Sabbath was also excepted from such judgments notwithstanding this generall speech at all time Maimony in Sanhedrin c. 11. S. 2. and 3. And they used in Israel as hee there sheweth in Sanhedrin c. 3. S. 1. the lesser courts to sit from morning prayer till the sixt houre of the day that is till noone and the greater court sate from the daily sacrifice in the morning till the daily evening sacrifice let this be or it shall be c. make thou the burden so Moses calleth it in Deut. 1. 1â— Vers. 23. to stand that is to endure come to their place that is the land of Canaan whither they are travelling as Num. 10. 29. or return home with an end of their controversies without long waiting So ones house or home is called his place Iudg. 7. 7. and 9. 55. and 19. 28. 29. Vers. 25. Moses chose by the peoples consent who brought fit men unto him Deut. 1. 13. 14. c. made them Hebr. gave or set them heads that is rulers This he did with a charge unto the rulers to judge justly see Deut. 1. 16. 17. Vers. 27. his way or himselfe as Gen. 12. 1. And by Num. 10. 29. 32. it appeareth that Moses earnestly requested his comming againe to guide the people CHAP. XIX 1 The people come to Sinai 3 God calleth Moses up into the â—ount and by him propoundeth unto Israel the keeping of his covenant 8 The peoples answer that they would doe all is returned to the Lord. 10 The people are sanctified against the third day 12 The mountaine is bounded and must not be touched 16 The fearefull presence of God upon the mount 19 whereat Moses is afraid 21 The people and priests are againe charged not to breake their bounds upon paine of death IN the third Moneth after the going forth of the sonnes of Israel out of the land of Egypt in the same day came they into the wildernesse of Sinai For they had journied from Rephidim and were come to the wildernesse of Sinai and encamped in the wildernesse and there Israel camped before the mountaine And Moses went up unto God and Iehovah called unto him out of the mountaine saying Thus shalt thou say to the house of Iakob and tell the sonnes of Israel You have seene what I did unto the Egyptians and I have borne you upon Eagles wings and brought you unto my selfe And now if hearkning ye will hearken unto my voice and keepe my covenant then yee shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all peoples for all the earth is mine And you shall be unto me a kingdome of priests and an holy nation These are the words which thou shalt speake unto the sonnes of Israel And Moses came and called for the Elders of the people and laid before their faces all these words which Iehovah commanded him And all the people answered together and said All that Iehovah hath spoken wee will doe And Moses returned the words of the people unto Iehovah And Iehovah said unto Moses Loe I come unto thee in the thicke cloud that the people may heare when I speake with thee and may beleeve in thee also for ever And Moses told the words of the people unto Iehovah And Iehovah said unto Moses Go unto the people and sanctifie them to day to morrow and let them wash their clothes And let them be ready against the third day for in the third day Iehovah will come downe in the eyes of all the people upon mount Sinai And thou shalt set bounds unto the people round about saying Take heed to your selves that yee goe not up into the mountaine or touch the border of it all that toucheth the mountaine shall die the death There shall not a hand touch it but hee shall be stoned with stones or shot through with a shot whether it bee beast or man it shall not live when the sound of the trumpet is drawne long they shall goe up into the mountaine And Moses went downe from the mountaine unto the people and hee sanctified the people and they washed their clothes And hee sayd unto the people Be ye ready against the third day come not yee nigh unto a Wife And it was in the third day when it was morning that there was voices and lightnings and a heavy cloud upon the mountaine and the voice of the trumpet exceeding strong and all the people that was in the Campe trembled And Moses brought forth the people out of the Campe to meet with God and they stood at the nether part
terrours of the Law as did the shining face of Moses afterward Exod. 34. 30. 2 Cor. 3. 7. Ps. 119. 105. remooved away being afraid as the Gr. translateth Shewing the effect of the law in their consciences to worke feare by the spirit of bondage which all that are borne of the bondwoman Agar or mount Sina are possessed with Rom. 8. 15. Gal. 4. 24. 25. For they had before come neere and stood under the mount Deut. 4. 11. V. 19. they said by the chiefe of their Tribes and their Elders Deut. 5. 23. will heare do it This speech of theirs God well approved of Deut. 5. 27. 28. For as they desired Moses to bee a mediatour between God and them so the Law is a Schoolemaster to bring us to Christ the mediator of the new Testament Gal. 3. 24. Heb. 12. 24. wherefore upon this speech of theirs God promised Christ unto them Deut. 18. 15. 16. 17. 18. lest we die for this great fire will consume us if we heare the voice of the Lord our God any more we shall dye Deut. 5. 25. Hereby was manifested that there was not a Law given which could give life but that the just should live by faith Gal. 3. 11. 12. 21. For the Law of God and the will of man are adversaries which cannot bee reconciled but by grace in Christ onely through feare man faineth to love the Law but by faith it is fulfilled Rom. 5. 1. 2. and 8. 1. 4. Vers. 20. Feare not but as the Gr. translateth be of good comfort He encourageth them against the exceeding feare which dismaied them for otherwise it was the purpose of God that by this they might learne to feare him Deu. 4. 10. So when the Angell said Feare not Matt. 28. 5. he meant bee not affrighted or dismayed Mar. 16. 6. is come as the Chaldee paraphraseth his glorie is revealed to tempt or to prove see Exod. 15. 25. not sinne thus the Law was added because of trangressions Gal. 3. 19. to manifest sin and to restraine men from it Rom. 3. 20. Psal. 119. 11. Iam. 2. 9. for without the Law sinne is dead Rom. 7. 8. But sin which dwelleth in us that it might appeare sin and might become exceeding sinfull reviveth by the Law taketh occasion by the Commandement deceiveth us and slayeth us so that which was ordained unto life we find to be unto death Rom. 7. 13. 9. 10. 11. But what the Law could not doe in that it was weake through the flesh God hath done sending his owne sonne in the likenesse of sinfull flesh and for sin condemned sinne in the flesh Rom. 8. 3. Ver. 21. thicke darknesse or tempestuous darknesse The Hebrew gnaraphel which signifieth thicke or obscure darknesse is by the Holy Ghost translated in Greeke thuella Heb. 12. 18. which signifieth a tempest and so the Lxx. translate it in Deut. 4. 11. and 5. 22. Ver. 22. the heavens This was when God came downe upon mount Sina Neh. 9. 13. upon earth also he shewed them his great fire and they heard his voice out of the midst of the fire which did ever people heare and live Deut. 4. 36 33. Ver. 22. with me to wit any gods with me which the Chaldee translateth before me as in verse 3. So with me in Esth. 7. 8. is used for before me and with the arke of God 2 Sam 6. 7. is expounded before God 1 Chron. 13. 10. gods that is idols of gold or silver representing God unto you Thus Israel when they made the calfe in the wildernesse which was an idoll Act. 7. 41. are said to have made them Gods of gold Exod 32. 8. 31. and the idols or images of the Philistines are called their gods 2 Sam. 5. 21. 1 Chron. 14. 12. Vers. 24. of earth this seemeth to differ from the brazen altar which was after made in the Sanctuarie Exodus 27. 1. 2. though some thinke it was the same and being hollow was filled with earth But earthen altars were used before as is noted on Genesis 8. 20. And an altar was made by Israel Exodus 24. 4. before that altar of brasse Exodus 38. Here an altar of earth is opposed to the gods of silver and gold before prohibited For God is to be worshipped in spirit and truth not with outward carnall pompe Iohn 4. 24. And as the altar figured Christ Hebrewes 13. 10. so his earthly or humane nature was hereby signified for he was made of the seed of David according to the flesh Romanes 1. 3. peace-offrings or thanke-offrings of these see Levit. 1. and 3. make the memoriall or cause the remembrance of my name to be or make you to remember my name that is all places of publike worship and service of God and monuments of him such as were the many encamping places in the wildernesse and sundry afterward in the land of Canaan altars arke tabernacle temple c. For as Absalom erected a pillar to keepe his name in remembrance 2 Samuel 18. 18. so God chose out places to put his name there Deuter. 12. 5. as in Ierusalem 1 King 14. 21. and in his temple there 1 King 8. 29. and before that in his Tabernacle and Arke where David set Levites to make mention or memoriall and to confesse and praise the Lord God of Israel 1 Chron. 16. 4. So in the heavenly Ierusalem builded by Christ Esay 62. 6. The Chaldee paraphraseth in every place where I shall make my Divinity or my glory to dwell the Greek where I shall name my name which phrase Paul useth 2 Tim. 2. 19. blesse thee Hereupon are those speeches he blesseth thy sonnes within thee Ierusalem Psal. 147. 13. and Iehovah blesse thee out of Sion Psalm 134. 3. and Obed-Edoms house was blessed because of the Arke of the Lord 2. Sam. 6. 12. and sundry the like Vers. 25. of hewen stones so the Greek and Chaldee expresse the Hebrew phrase of hewing whereby is meant stones of hewing as is expressed in 1 King 5. 17 that is stones hewed of such the altar might not be built but of whole stones over which no man had lift up any iron as Iesus did on mount Ebal Ios. 8. 30. 31. thy toole or thy axe thy sword any iron or edge toole therefore in Deut. 27. 5. Moses useth the word iron And the Hebrew Chereb an axe or sword here used hath the name of wasting or destroying being instruments of warre for destruction of men and of towers as in Ezek. 26. 6. 9. and is here forbidden in making the altar and in the building of Salomons Temple no iron toole was heard 1 King 6. 7. polluted Thus that which in mans judgement and art should polish it Gods Law maketh to be pollution So humane wisdome of speech in preaching the Gospell maketh the crosse of Christ vaine and of none effect 1 Cor. 1. 17. and 2. 4. 5. Vers. 26. by steps or by stayres greeces albeit the altar was higher then other places and the
of Israel From hence the Hebrewes gather as R. Solomon on this place that it was not lawfull for them to have their causes judged by infidels And Paul hath a much like doctrine in 1 Cor. 6. 1. Vers. 2. Hebrew servant that is as the Chaldee explaineth it a sonne of Israel see Exod. 3. 18. A man might not buy an Hebrew but either when hee willingly sold himselfe for extreme poverty Deut. 15. 12. Levit. 25. 39. or when he was sold against his will by the Magistrate for theft which he was not able to restore Exod. 22. 3. shall serve the Greeke explaineth it shall serve thee This might not be with the service of a bond-servant but as an hired servant and without rigour Levit. 25. 39. 40. 43. For the time the Hebrew canons say He whom the Synedrion the Magistrates sell serveth sixe yeeres from the day of his sale and in the beginning of his seventh yeere he goeth out free If the yeere of release Deut. 15. 1. fall out within any of the sixe yeeres yet hee serveth in it but if the yeere of Iubilee fall though he be sold but one yeere before yet he goeth out free as Levit. 25. 40. 41. 54. He that selleth himselfe may doe it for moe than sixe yeeres If it be for tenne or twentie yeeres and the Iubilee fall out within a yeere after he is sold hee goeth out free Maimony in Misneh treat of servants cap. 2. S. 2. 3. free or a free man as both Greeke and Chaldee doe interpret it This state of servitude figured their subjection unto sinne under the Law Rom. 6. 6. 16. 17. Galat. 4. 25. the seventh yeere figured the time of grace by Christ who proclaimed by his Gospell the acceptable yeere of the Lord Esa. 61. 2. Luke 4. 18. 19. he by his truth maketh men free in deed Ioh. 8. 32. 36. that sinne hath no more dominion over them Rom. 6. 14. 18. for nothing or for nought freely without money as is explained verse 11. or moneys worth Gen. 29. 15. It signified the free gift of mans redemption and iustification by the grace of Christ Rom. 3. 24. where the Apostle useth the same Greeke word Dorean by which the Hebrew is in Greeke translated here Vers. 3. with his body onely and hath no wife as the words following manifest therfore the Greeke and Chaldee translateth it himselfe alone of a wise which is entred into servitude with him therefore the Greeke translateth it thus If a wife came in together with him then the wife shall goe out together with him Vers. 4. given him a wife to wit an heathen bond woman for such onely with their children might be left in servitude Levit. 25. 44. neither might any man thus deale with an Hebrew woman as is after shewed in vers 7. c. And this thing which God here commandeth not but tolerateth the Hebrew Doctors restraine to him onely that is sold by the Magistrate saying Hee whom the Magistrates doe sell his master may give him a Canaanitesse bond woman c. and compell him hereunto that he may beget servants or slaves of her and hee may lawfully use her all the daies of his servitude Exodus 21. 4. but he that selleth himselfe is forbidden a Canaanitesse bond-woman as are all other men of Israel But An Hebrew servant may not have to wife a Canaanitesse untill he have an Israelitesse wife and children For if he have not a wife and children his master may not give him a Canaanitesse And this is by tradition that although he be a Priest that is sold yet he may have a Canaanitesse bond-woman all the daies of his servitude If he have wife and children though his master may give him a Canaanitesse yet may hee not separate him from his wife and children as it is written vers 3. HIS WIFE WITH HIM And hee may not give him two bond women nor give one bond-woman to two Hebrew servants as is the manner to give unto two Canaanite servants These things are recorded by Maimony in his treat of Servants chap. 3. S. 3. 4. 5. with his body that is alone as the Greeke translateth it For his children borne of the bond-woman are bond-men also as the example of Ismael whom Abraham begat of Agar sheweth Genes 21. 9. 10. Galat. 4. 22. 23. 30. So the Hebrew canons also testifie An Israelite that lieth with a Canaanitesse bond-woman c. begetteth a Canaanite in every respect who may be sold and bought and made to serve for ever as other bond-men Maimony treat of Servants chap. 9. Sect. 1. Vers. 5. saying shall say that is shall freely openly and plainely say Greeke shall answer and say my master in Deut. 15. 16. is mentioned also his house from which the Hebrewes gather that if the master have not wife and children the servant is not to be bored in the eare or if his master love not him or if either the master or servant be sicke the servant is not to be bored for it is said in Deut. 15. 16. because he is well with thee Maimony treat of Servants chap. 3. Sect. 11. Vers. 6. the gods that is the Iudges or Magistrates called gods in Psalme 82. 1. 6. because the Word of God was given to them Ioh. 10. 34. 35. So the Chaldee translateth it Iudges the Greeke the judgment of God The Rabbines expound it the Synedrion or Court of three judges and that was the lowest Court. Maimony in Servants chap. 3. Sect. 9. But withall they say None are called Elohim Gods but the Iudges ordained in the land of Israel onely and such as were wise men fit for to judge whom the Senate of the Land of Israel sought out and appointed and imposed hands upon them Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 4. Sect. 4. the doore either of his masters house or of any other mans saith Maimony in treat of Servants chap. 3. his master this the Hebrew Doctors hold strictly must be done by the master himselfe not by his sonne nor by his messenger nor by a messenger of the magistrates Maimony in the same place his eare this the Hebrewes explaine to be his right eare and through the body of it And because the Law saith for servants that at the Iubilee they should return unto their familie Leviticus 25. 41. they doe except the priests from this An Hebrew servant that is a priest may not be bored in the eare because he is made thereby blemished and cannot therefore returne unto his dignitie Maimony treat of Servants chap. 3. Sect. 8. serve him for ever that is as Maimony there explaineth it till the Iubilee or till his masters death If hee die and leave a sonne yet he that is bored serveth not his sonne for it is said he shall serve him not his sonne for ever to his ever of Iubilee The Law for the Iubilee which was every fiftieth yeere see in Levit. 25. 13. 28. 40. 41. and as the word Ever for many things
reached but to the Iubilee so sometime it is but during life as 1 Sam. 1. 22. Thus by all meanes God provided to keepe men out of bondage as he had brought them out of Egyptian servitude to be his servants Levit. 25. 42. Nehem. 5. 8. And the Apostle saith If thou canst be made free use it rather 1 Cor. 7. 21. Especially God taught them hereby to labour for the Libertie which Christ at his Iubilee should bring unto them Ioh. 8. 32. 34. 36. and not to be the servants of men 1 Cor. 7. 23. And by this outward state of servants led them from the bondage of the Law at mount Sina to the freedome of the Gospell at mount Sion Galat. 4. 24. 25. 26. c. For the aule through the eare signified the sharpe iron precepts which men were bound to obey in their going out and comming in their whole administration till either the death of the master or the Iubilee did release them So the Apostle saith The Law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth c. When wee were in the flesh the passions of sinnes which were by the Law wrought effectually in our members to bring forth fruit unto death but now we are delivered from the Law that being dead wherein we were held that we should serve in ne 〈…〉 of the spirit and not in oldnesse of the letter Romans 7. 1. 5. 6. Vers. 7. sell his daughter which the Hebrew canons say hee might not doe but while shee was a girle under the age and state of mariage not after neither might he sell her but for extreme povertie when he had nothing left of goods moveable or unmoveable unto the cloathes on his backe Maimony treat of Servants chap. 4. Sect. 1. 2. An example hereof was among the poore Iewes returned our of Babylon Nehem. 5. 1. 5. 8. maid-servant or hand maid see Gen. 16. 1. This servitude by the Law must bee but till the seventh yeere as was before for men-servants whom the Magistrates sold or till the Iubilee if it fell out before Deut 15. 12. Levit. 25. 40. or by the Hebrew canons till the death of her master as the servants that is as slaves basely and with dishonour for the Hebrew men and women might not be made to serve as servants but as hired persons and sojourners Levit. 25. 39. 40. Although therefore this by some is referred to the former law of men-servants in verse 2. 3. c. yet the Greeke translation changeth the gender and so understandeth it of bond-women or slaves And the Iew Doctors referre it to that which followeth in verse 26. 27. that an Hebrew handmaid goeth not out for losse of limme as of eye tooth c. but must receive satisfaction for such hurts as any other of Israel according to the Law in verse 24. Maimony treat of Servants chap. 4. Sect. 6. Vers. 8. evill that is displeasing as the Greeke also translateth it that he doe not betroth her unto himselfe oâ—to his sonne verse 9. Or who hath betrothed her to himselfe for the Hebrew hath both readings the first in the line the latter in the margine And the writing differeth in the eye * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lo not and to to himselfe but hath no difference in the eare so Moses hearing it of God did by his spirit write both and the margine is that which in the Hebrew is noted to be read The Hebrew Doctors in Thalmud Bab. in Nedarim chap. 4. fol. 37. b. say The words read and not written and written and not read were the tradition of Moses from mount Sinai that is as the Hebrew scholion on that place noteth so Moses received in Sinai and delivered to Israel The Chaldee version in this and other the like places translateth according to the margin an evident proofe that these divers readings were not added by the Masorites as some thinke seeing the Masorites were not so ancient The Greeke copies here varie some having hath betrothed her to him othersome hath not betrothed and so Theâ—lotio and Symmachus also translated hath not betrothed The meaning seemeth to bee if he take dislike of her either before or after shee is betrothed By the Iewes canons An Hebrew maid might not be sold but unto one who either himselfe or his sonne might betroth her when she was mariageable As a man might not sell his daughter to his sonne because she was not meet for her master who was her brother nor for her masters sonns because shee was his fathers sister Maimony treat of Servants chap. 4. Sect. 11. shall he let her or cause her to be redeemed the Greeke translateth he shall redeeme her The Hebrewes say If her master have bethrothed her to him-selfe or to his sonne she is as other betrothed women and goeth not out but by the death of her husband or by bill and the commandement to betroth is before the commandement to redeeme If her master dye his sonne cannot betroth her to himselfe because she goeth out free by her masters death Maimony treat of Servants chap. 4. Sect. 7. 8. to a strange people that is to any stranger the Chaldee interprets it to another man And Maimony in the foresaid place Sect. 10. saith he may not sell her nor give her to another man whether he be one farre off or neere and if he either sell or give her it is nothing that he doth unfaithfully transgressed or dealt deceitfully and treacherously failing of that which was expected at his hands The Chaldee translateth he hath ruled over her Vers. 9. of daughters which the Chaldee explaineth of the daughters of Israel as is right and custome to be done with all other maids which are not servants This may be understood of giving a a dowrie as Exod. 22. 16. 17. and all other priviledges of a free woman Vers. 10. take him this the Greeke interpreteth take to himselfe though it may imply both the father and the sonne forespoken of her mariage dutie the due benevolence betweene man and wife such as the Apostle speaketh of 1 Cor. 7. 3. and so the Greek translateth it conversation or companying together the Hebrew Doctors also explain it from the phrase in Gen. 19. 31. to goe in unto her after the way of all the earth Vnto these three the Hebrewes adde seven moe their words are When a man marieth a wife whether she be a virein or otherwise be she great or small a daughter of Israel or a proselyte he oweth unto her ten things and she oweth foure Of the ten three are in the Law her food her rayment and her mariage duty that is to goe in unto her after the manner of all the earth And seven are by the doctrine of the Scribes The first is the principall of the dowrie which for a maid was fiftie shekels as is noted on Exod. 22. 17 and the other are called conditions of the dowrie and they are these to heale her
if she be sicke to redeeme her if she be taken captive to bury her if she dye and to let her be nourished of his goods and to dwell in his house after he dye all the time of her widowhood that her children which shee hath by him be nourished of his goods after his death untill they be espoused that her male children which she hath by him be heires of her dowrie above their portion of inheritance which they have with their brethren And the foure things which she oweth are that the workes of her hands be his that her presence or attendance be upon him that he eat of all the fruits of her goods during her life and if she die while he live that he be her heire hee is before any man in inheriting that she hath Maimony treat of Wives chap. 12. Sect. 1. 2. 3. withdraw or keepe backe as the word signifieth in Numbers 9. 7. the Greeke translateth it defraâ—â— which word Paul useth in speech of the like thing Defraud not one the other 1 Cor. 7. 5. Vers. 11. these three mentioned last in verse 10. or one of those three fore-mentioned touching her bethrothing to himselfe or to his sonne or her redeeming In this latter sense Maimony expoundeth it in his treat of Servants chap. 4. Sect. 9. freely or for nothing as verse 2. Vers. 12. that smiteth to wit wilfully as the next verse manifesteth See the notes on Gen. 9. 6. put to die or made to die that is killed by the Magistrate and the doubling of the word maketh the charge more strait for no ransome might be taken for the life of a wilfull murderer Numbers 35. 31. The Hebrew Doctors say Foure deaths were in Israel by the Iudges Stoning and Burning and Slaying with the sword and Strangling or Hanging Stoning was heavier than burning and burning heavier then killing with the sword and the sword heavier then strangling All that were to be stoned to death by the law were eighteene namely these 1 Hee that lieth with his owne mother 2 or with his fathers wife 3 or with his daughter in law 4 or with a betrothed maid 5 or with the male 6 or with any beast 7 The woman that lieth downe to a beast 8. The blasphemer 9 He that worshippeth on Idoll 10 or that giveth of his seed to Molech 11 He that hath a familiar spirit 12 and the Wizard Leviticus 20. 27. 13 The inticer to idolatrie Deuter. 13. 6. 14 and the withdrawer or thruster away to idolatrie Deuteronomie 13. 13. 15 The witch 16 The prophaner of the Sabbath 17 He that curseth his father or his mother 18 and there bellious some Deuter. 21. All that were to be burned were ten 1 The priests daughter that playeth the whore under her husband 2 and he that lieth with his daughter 3 or with his daughters daughter 4 or with his sons daughter 5 or with his wives daughter 6 or with her daughters daughter 7 or with her sonnes daughter 8 or with his mother in law 9 or with the mother of his mother in law 10 or with the mother of his father in law Who so lay with any of these whiles his wife lived was to be burned The killed with the sword were two 1 The murderer 2 and the drawne away to idols Deuteâ—onomie 13 15. The strangled were sixe 1 He that lieth with another mans wife 2 Hee that smiteth his father or his mother 3 Hee that steales a soule of Israel 4 The Elder that rebelleth against the decree of the Senate Deuteronomie 17. 12. 5 The false Prophet 6 and he that prophesieth in the name of another god So there are â—ound in all which were to be slaine by the Magistrate thirty and sixe Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 14. Sect. 1. 4. and chap. 15. Sect. 10. 13. Thalmud Bab. in Sanhedrin chap. 7. and 9. Likewise the Chaldee paraphrase on Ruth 1. 17. in the Masorites Bible saith Naomi said wee have foure judgements of death for malefactors Stoning with stones Burning with fire Killing with the sword and Hanging on tree Vers. 13. not lâ—en in wait not hunted as 1 Samuel 24. 12. The Greeke translateth not willing See this more explained in Num. 35. 22. 23. occasionally delivered or offered by chance an example whereof is set downe in Deut. 19. 5. The Greeke and Chaldee translate delivered a place in the land of Canaan the cities of refuge whereof see Num. 35. 6. c. before that there were not any vnlesse Gods Sanctuary and Altar in the wildernesse as may be conjectured by the verse here following and the practice of Ioab 1 Kin. 2. 28. Vers. 14. shall come presumptuously or shall deale proudly the Chaldee saith doe wickedly It meaneth wittingly wilfully and presumptuously from my in Chaldee from before my altar The Greeke addeth and flee unto the altar from my altar shalt thou take him c. But Thargum Ierusalemy expoundeth it thus though hee be the high priest who standeth and ministreth before me from thhnce shall yee take him and kill him Ioab fearing his life fled unto and caught hold on the hornes of the altar 1 King 28. and among the Heathens altars were places of refuge The wilde beast hath the Rocke for a refuge and seruants the altars of God saith Euripides in Supplic to die or unto death that is to put him to death as the Greeke and Chaldee translate Vers. 15. his father c. though he kill him not yet hee is to die for it as by comparison with the 12. verse appeareth So the Hebrew Doctors also expound it but with limitation for they teach if a childe smite father or mother and leave no print of the stripe on the flesh he is to be punished but not with death if hee leave an impression or skarre or that which is equivalent as when hee smiteth his father on the eare and maketh him deafe such a one is to be put to death as Maimony sheweth it treat of Rebels chap. 5. Sect. 5. 6. Vers. 16. a man any of the sonnes of Israel saith the Greeke translation and also the Chaldee paraphrase And so doth Moses explaine this Law in Deut. 24. 7. a soule that is man woman or child of his brethren of the sonnes of Israel Vers. 17. curseth or speaketh evill to revileth useth light vile and reproachfull speech see Genesis 12. 3. put to die the holy Ghost in Matth. 15. 4. following the Greeke version translateth let him be ended with death that is killed This law is repeated in Levit. 20. 9. The Hebrew Doctors say that if he curse them either alive or dead hee is to be stoned to death for it But they restraine this to his next parents onely if he curse his grand-father they teach hee is not to be stoned but punished as for cursing anotherman Maimony treat of Rebels chap. 5. Sect. 1. 2. Vers. 18. fist so the Greeke translateth but the Chaldee is a clod of earth falleth that is lieth on
sanctifieth And he doth not sanctifie sitting because it is as a service and no service is dont but standing as it is written in Deut. 18. 5. TO STAND TO MINISTER and who so serveth sitting is profâ—â—e and his service not allowable c. Maimony ibidem Sect. 3. 4. 5. 8. 16. 17. and Thalm 〈…〉 Bab. intreat Zâ—bachim Chap. 2. Vers. 〈◊〉 dye not by the hand of God as 〈◊〉 Aarons sonnes in Levit. 10. 1. 2. So Maimony in the foresaid place Sect. 1. saith The Priest that serveth and sanctifieth not his hands and his feet in the morning is in danger of death by the hands of the God of heaven as it is written They shall wash with water that they die not and his service is unlawfull whether â—e 〈…〉 the high Priest or an inferiour This rite did teach them and us faith in Christ in whose blood we are washed from our sinnes and made Kings and Priests unto God Revel 1. 5. 6. also sanctification by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the holy Ghost Tit. 3. 5. that we being sprinkled in our hearts from an evill conscience and washed in our bodies with pure water may draw neere with a true heart in assurance of faith Heb. 10. 22. and washing our hands in innocencie may compasse the Altar of the Lord Psal. 26. 6. to burne the fire offring which the Greeke explaineth to offer the Burnt-offrings and the Chaldee more generally to offer oblations before the Lord. Vers. 21. wash in the Chaldee sanctifie to his seed the posteritie of Aaron the Chaldee expounds it his sonnes Vers. 23. chiefe or head spices that is the principall and most excellent so in Ezek. 27. 22. Song 4. 14. pure myrrh in Greeke choise myrrh Hebrew myrrh of freedome that is free pure naturall as it floweth Myrrh so named of the Hebrew Mor is a sweet gumme or moisture that issueth out of the myrrh tree and none is preferred before it as Plinie sheweth in his hist. booke 12. chap. 15. The graces of Christ and of his Church are often resembled by this myrrh Song 1. 13. and 3. 6. and 4. 14. and 5. 1. 5. 13. Psal. 45. 9. shekels this word is added by the Greeke and the Chaldee in Thargum Ierusalemy and in the verse following it is here expressed sweet or aromaticall cinamon which commeth of the Hebrew name Kinnemon and is the barke of a tree used for sweet odours and signified spirituall grace Prov. 7. 17. Song 4. 14. halfe thereof that is halfe the fore-said quantity as followeth 250. shekels weight But the Hebrew Doctors understand it otherwise and say there was of this 500. shekels as of the former and this which the Law saith Cinamon the halfe thereof 250. is because they weighed it at two times 250 at each time saith Maimony in treat of the Implements of the Sanctuarie chap. 1. Sect. 2. Calamus or Cane according to the Hebrew name 〈◊〉 for Calamus is after the Greeke name It is a kinde of sweet reed bought and brought out of farre Countries as appeareth by Ieremie 6. 20. Esay 43. 24. Verse 24. Cassia or Costus another sweet cane called in Hebrew Kiddah mentioned onely here and in Ezek. 27. 19. an Hin whereof see Exod 29. â—0 Maimony in the fore-named treatise chap. 2. Sect. 2. saith the Hin was twelve logs of which measure see Levit. 14. 10. and every log foure qu 〈…〉 ants Others more fully thus a quadrant or quarter containeth is much as an egge and a halfe A 〈…〉 ineth foure quadrants that is sixe egges A Kab containeth foure logs that 24. egges A Hin twelve legs that is 72. egges A Seah or Pecke wherof see Gen. 18. 6. contained sixe Kabs that is 24. logs two Hins or 144. egges An Epha was three Seahs 18. Kabs sixe Hins 72. logs or 432. egges R. Alphes in treat of the Passeover chap. 5. Vers. 25. make it The manner is recorded to be thus Every of those foure spices was pounded severally then mixed altogether and steeped in waier pure and sweet till all the strength of them was gone out into the water then they put unto the water an Hin of oile olive and boyled all on the fire till the water was consumed and the oile left in the vessell for use afterward Maimony treat of the Implements of the Sanctuary chap. 1. Sect. 3. compound-ointment or sweet-consection Apothecarie or compounder of ointments Such in the ages following were of the Priests Sonnes 1 Chron. 9. 30. holy anointing Hebrew unction of holinesse or as the Greek translateth it an holy chrisme Vers. 26. anoint therewith the Tent or the Tabernacle with all things about the same which was performed in Exod. 40. and Lev. 8. 10. c. These sweet odours signified the joyfull graces of Gods Spirit and the anointing with this oile the pouring out of the holy Spirit upon Christ his Church and ministers Acts 10. 38. Esay 61. 1. Psal. 45. 8. 2 Cor. 1. 21. 22. Song 3. 6. Psal. 133. 2. As it is written Ye have an ointment from him that is holy and knâ—w all things and the Anointing that ye have received of him dwelleth in you and yee need not that any man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things c. 1 Ioh. 2. 20. 27. Vers. 29. whatsoever or whosoever so the Greek saith every-one that toucheth them shall be sanctified Vers. 32. poured in Greeke anointed not make the Greeke addeth not make unto your selves holinesse shall it be unto you â—â—e Greeke translateth holy it is and a sanctification or sanctified thing shall it be unto you Therefore it might not be used unto common â—ffaires God hereby teaching the holy and reverend use of his graces and sanctified ordinances which must not bee communicated with the unregenerate and sensuall which having not the Spirit doe turne the grace of God into lasciviousnesse Matth. 7. 6. 1 Ioh. 2. 19. 20. Iude verse 4. 19. 1 Cor. 2. 6. 14. V. 33. like it Of this point the Heb. doe record He that maketh anointing oile according to the work according to the weight of this without adding or diminishing if he do it presumptuously is guilty of cutting off if ignorantly he is to bring the sacrifice appointed for it He that shall anoint any with the anointing oile presumptisously is guilty of cutting-off if ignorantly he is to bring a sacrifice whether he anoint himselfe or another man Maimony treat of the Implements of the Sanctuary chap. 1. Sect. 4. 5. a stranger whosoever was not Priest or King Maimony in the foresaid place saith They anointed none herewith in the generations following but the high Priests and him that was anointed for the warre Deut. 20. 1. 2. and the Kings of Davids house onely Though he be a Priest and Sonne of a Priest yet they doe anoint him Lev. 6. 22. But they anoint not the King that is Sonne of the King because the kingdome is the Kings inheritance for ever
smell thereto and made it not hee is guilty of cutting-off but his doome is like all theirs that use or make profit of any of the sanctified things to wit unlawfully Mâ—imony in treat of the holy Implements chap. 2. Sect. 9. 10. be cut off the Chaldee expoundeth it be destroied the Greeke saith the soule of that man shall perish from his people God by this judgment would keepe men from profaning and abusing the holy exercise of praier and doctrine of Christs mediation when the abuse even of the shadow hereof brought destruction upon the offenders CHAP. XXXI 1 Bezaleel and Aholiab are called and made meet for the worke of the Tabernaâ—le and furniture thereof 12 The observation of the Sabbath is againe commanded 18 Moses receiveth the two Tables of the Law AND Iehovah spake unto Moses saying See I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Vri the son of Hur of the tribe of Iudah And I have filled him with the Spirit of God in wisedome and in understanding and in knowledge and in all workmanship To devise cunning-workes to worke in gold and in silver and in brasse And in ingraving of stone to fill and in carving of wood to worke in all workmanship And I behold I have given with him A holiab the son of Ahisamac of the tribe of Dan and in the heart of all wise hearted I have given wisedome that they may make all that I have commanded thee The Tent of the congregation and the Arke of the Testimonie and the Covering-mercie seat that is thereupon and all the vessels of the Tent. And the Table and the vessels thereof and the pure Candlesticke and all the vessels thereof and the Altar of incense And the Altar of burnt-offring all the vessels therof and the Laver and the foot thereof And the garments of ministery and the garments of holinesse for Aaron the priest and the garments of his sonnes to minister-in-thepriests office And the anointing oile and incense of sweet-spices for the holy place according to all that I have commanded thee shall they doe And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying And thou speake thou unto the sonnes of Israel saying Verily my Sabbatâ—s yee shall keepe for it is a signe betweene me and you throughout your generations to know that I am Iehovah that sanctifieth you And yee shall keepe the Sabbath for it is holinesse to you they that profane it every one shall bee put-to die the death for every one that doth any worke therein even that soule shall bee cut-off from amongst his peoples Six daies shall worke be done but in the seventh day is the Sabbath of Sabbathisme holinesse to Iehovah every one that doth any worke in the Sabbath day shall be put to die the death And the Sons of Israel shall keepe the Sabbath to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations for an everlasting covenant Betweene me and the Sonnes of Israel it shall be a signe for ever for in Six daies Iehovah made the heavens the earth and in the Seventh day he rested and was refreshed And he gave unto Moses when hee had made-an-end of speaking with him on mount Sinai two Tables of testimonie Tables of stone written with the finger of God Annotations BEzaleel in Greeke Beseleel by interpretation In the shadow of God he was the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur the sonne of Caleb or Chelubai the sonne of Esron the sonne of Pharez the sonne of Iudah from whom he was the seventh generation as Enoch was the seventh from Adam and is here designed the master workman of the Lords Tabernacle See his genealogie in 1 Chron. 2. 5. 9. 18. 19. 20. Vers. 3. Spirit that is gifts of the Spirit such as are after mentioned So Paul openeth it in 1 Cor. 12. 4. 8. 11. see also Act. 2. 4. The Greeke expoundeth it a divine Spirit the Chaldee a Spirit from before the Lord. workmanship or Art Hebrew worke So verse 4. Vers. 4. devise cunning-workes such as were mentioned in Exodus 26. 1. c. see the notes there The Hebrew phrase is figurative to thinke thoughts which the Greek explaineth to thinke or minde and to make-artificially the Chaldee saith to teach artificers as it is in Exodus 35. 34. These three things in Bezaleel a calling a furnishing with gifts and a working or operation accordingly are necessarie in all the publike ministers of the Church So Paul mentioneth diversities or distributions 1 of gifts by the Spirit 2 of administrations or ministeries by the Lord Iesus and 3 of operations by God the Father 1 Cor. 12. 4. 5. 6. 〈◊〉 to worke or to doe to make but doing is often used for working as is noted on Exod. 5. 9. and so the Greek translateth it here also in verse 5. Vers. 5. ingraving or cutting The Hebrew word generally signifieth a studious and artificiall ingraving or cutting in stone in wood in yron in earth and then it is Englished ploughing or any other like handicraft to fill that is to set in the golden ouches as Exod. 28. 21. to worke or to make in all worke meaning cunning worke as is expressed in Exod. 35. 33. Vers. 6. Aholiab in Greeke Eliab by interpretation The Tabernacle of the Father Hee is the second master-workman and of the tribe of Dan the handmaids sonne joyned with Beseleel as God usually joyneth two together in al weighty affairs See Exod. 4. 14. 15. and 6. 26. Matth. 10. 2. 3. Luk. 10. 1. Acts 13. 2. Hag. 1. 14. Vers. 7. vessels or instruments furniture implements So after Vers. 10. of ministerie veiles clothes coverings which served to wrap up the holy things in when the host removed as Num. 4. 5. 9. 11. 12. c. Of the Priests garments see Exod. 28. Vers. 13. Uerily or Notwithstanding the Greeke translateth it See Though the worke of the Tabernacle were studiously and speedily to be done yet God would not have any of it done on the Sabbath daies The Law of the Sabbath is very often repeated see Gen. 2. 2. Exod. 16. 23. c. and 20. 8. c. and 23. 12. and 35. 2. 3. to know that is that ye may know as the Greeke translateth The principall signification of the Sabbath was for grace and sanctitie which therefore the Lord often urgeth and blameth the breach of this day as the violating of his covenant See Neh. 9. 14. Ezek. 20. 12. 13. 16. 20. 21. Esay 58. 13. The true observation hereof is by faith in Christ Heb. 4. 3. 9. 10. 11. The Hebrew Doctors say The Sabbath and the precept against idolatrie each of these two is as weighty as all the other Commandements of the Law and the Sabbath is a signe betweene God and us for ever Therefore who so transgresseth the other Commandements he is generally a wicked Israelite but hee that openly profaneth the Sabbath is as an Idolater both of them as infidels in all their affaires Therefore the Prophet laudeth and saith Esay 56. 2. Blessed
in the Law another inward in the heart 2 Cor. 3. 13. 14. c. And as without a veil the people could not heare Moses so except the Law be veiled and hath as it were a new face upon it the naturall man cannot endure the glory of it so terrible it is to the conscience of sinners R. Menachem here observeth how the former Ancients of Israel at the reading of the Booke of the Law covered their faces and said hee that heareth from the mouth of the reader is as hee that heareth from the mouth of Moses Vers. 34. tooke off the veil whereof there was no use in the sight of God who doth not onely know himselfe the use and end of his Law but sheweth the same also to others which was likewise here figured for when men shall be turned to the Lord the veile shall be taken away 2 Cor. 3. 16. Vers. 35. put the veil againe on hereby signifying the continuall glory of his ministery and infirmity of the people till both of them be done a way Which is accomplished by the Gospell the ministration of the Spirit and of righteousnesse which exceeds in glory so that Moses ministery hath no glory in this respect for Christ taketh away the veil so that we may both stedfastly looke to the end of the Law which is abolished and all of us with unveiled face beholding as in a glasse the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord 1 Cor. 5. 8. 18. CHAP. XXXV 1 Moses commandeth the people from the Lord to keepe the Sabbath 4 to bring willing offrings of gold silver brasse and other stuffe for the Tabernacle and furniture thereof 20 The people goe and bring voluntary gifts 22 Men and women bring their Iewels and ornaments and other stuffe such as they had 25. The wise women spin the stuffe 27 The Rulers bring precious stones and spices 30 Bezaleel and Aholiab are shewed to be the men whom God had filled with his Spirit and Wisedome to doe the worke of the Sanctuary 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ANd Moses gathered together all the Congregation of the sonnes of Israel and said unto them These are the words which Iehovah hath commanded to doe them Sixe dayes shall worke be done but on the seventh day there shall be to you holinesse a Sabbath of sabbatisme to Iehovah whosoever doth any worke therein shall be put-to-put-to-death Ye shall kindle no fire in any of your habitations upon the Sabbath day And Moses said unto all the Congregation of the sonnes of Israel saying this is the thing which Iehovah hath commanded saying Take yee from amongst you an offring unto Iehovah whosoever is willing in his heart let him bring it the offring of Iehovah Gold and silver brasse And blew and purple and scarlet and fine-linnen and Goats hayre And Rams skins dyed-red and Tachash skins and Shittim wood And oile for the Light and spices for the anointing oile and for the incense of sweet-spices And Beryll stones filling stones for the Ephod and for the Brest plate And every wise harted among you shall come and make all that Iehovah hath commanded The Tabernacle the tent thereof and the covering thereof the taches thereof and the boards thereof the bars thereof the pillars thereof and the sockets thereof The arke and the bars there of the Covering-mercy-seat and the veile of the covering The Table and the barres thereof and all the vessels thereof and the shew-bread And the Candlesticke for the Light and the vessels thereof and the lamps thereof and the oile for the Light And the Altar of incense and the bars thereof and the anointing oyle and the incense of sweet spices and the hanging veile of the doore for the doore of the Tabernacle The Altar of Burnt offring and the grate of brasse which is for it the bars thereof and all the vessels thereof the Laver and the foot thereof The tapestry-hangings of the Court the pillars thereof and the sockets thereof and the hanging-veile of the gate of the Court The pinnes of the Tabernacle and the pins of the Court and their coards The garments of ministery to minister in the holy-place the garments of holinesse for Aaron the Priest and the garments of his sonnes to minister-in-the-priests-office And all the congregation of the Sonnes of Israel departed from the presence of Moses And they came every man whose heart stirred him up and every one whose spirit made him willing they brought the offring of Iehovah for the worke of the Tent of the Congregation and for all the service thereof and for the garments of holinesse And they came the men with the women every-one that was willing hearted they brought bracelets and eare-rings and rings and tablets all jewels of gold and every man that offered offred an offring of gold unto Iehovah And every man with whom was found blew and purple and scarlet and fine-linnen and Goats hayre and Rammes skinnes dyed red and Tachash skinnes brought them Every one that offred an offring of silver and of brasse they brought the offring of Iehovah and every one with whom was found Shittim wood for any work of the service brought it And every woman that was wise hearted did spinne with her hands and they brought the spun-worke the blew and the purple and the scarlet and the fine-linnen And all the women whose heart stirred them up in wisedome spunne Goats hayre And the Rulers brought Beryll stones and filling stones for the Ephod and for the Brest-plate And spice and oyle for the Light and for the anointing oyle and for the incense of sweet-spices Every man and woman whose heart made them willing to bring for all the work which Iehovah had commanded to make by the hand of Moses the sonnes of Israel ◠brought a willing offring unto Iehovah And Moses said unto the sonnes of Israel See Iehovah hath called by name Bezaleel the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iudah And he hath filled him with the Spirit of God in wisedome in understanding and in knowledge and in all workmanship And to devise cunning-worke to worke in gold and in silver and in brasse And in ingraving of stone to fill and in carving of wood to work in all cunning works And hee hath given into his heart for to teach he and Aholiab the sonne of Ahisamach of the Tribe of Dan. He hath filled them with wisedome of heart to make all worke of the ingraver and of the cunning-workman and of the embroiderer in blew and in purple in scarlet and in fine-linnen and of the weaver even of them that doe any worke and that devise cunning workes Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 HEre beginneth the 22 Section of the Law See Gen. 6. 9. and 28. 10. Vers. 2. holinesse that is a day of holinesse or an holy day and signe of holinesse from the Lord See Exod. 31. 13.
day that the dayes of your consecration be fulfilled which the Chaldee translateth thus till the day that the dayes of your offring be fulfilled for seven daies shall your offring be offred seven daies shall â—e fill that is the Lord shall fill or consecrate In Exod. 29. 35. God said to Moses thou shalt fill their hand so the same thing is attributed unto the Lord and unto Moses These seven daies signified their whole life which should be consecrated to the service of God see verse 11. and Levit. 4. 6. From hence also the Hebrewes gathered as Sol. Iarchi here noteth that the high Priest was to be separated from his house seven dayes before Atonement day every yere Of which point see the annotations on Levit. 16. Vers. 34. he hath done or is done As he â—â—ld 2 Sam. 15. 31. that is it was told And they brought Marke 10. 3. or Then were brought Matth. 19. 13. Vers. 35. abide Hebr. sâ—t which word is often used for abiding or câ—ntinuing as Lev. 12. 4. Ioâ— 5. 8. 1 Sam. 22. 5. Exod. 16. 29. Act. 18. 11. châ—rge or watch ward Hebr. keepe the keeping or observe the observation in Greeke the observations The Chaldee translateth it the charge or observation of the word of the Lord. This phrase is used in Luke 2. 8. of the shepheards observing the observations or keeping the watches of the night over their flocke So in Num. 9. 19. Vers. 36. things Hebr. words Thus the covenant of the Priesthood was confirmed unto the tribe of Levi in Aaron and his sonnes which covenant was life and peace Mal. 2. 5. But these are made Priests without an oath also they were many Priests because they were not suffred to continue by reason of death and they served unto the example and shadow of heavenly things offring gifts and sacrifices which could not make him that did the service perfect as pertaining to the conscience for they were carnall ordinances imposed on them till the time of reformation that is untill the comming of Christ who now is sprung out of the tribe of Iudah and was made Priest of God with an oath and suretie of a better testament all-covenant established upon better promises And because he continueth for ever he hath a Priest-hood that passeth not from him to another and is a Minister of the Holies and of the true Tahernacle which the Lord pitched and not man and not by the blood of goats and bulls but by his owne blood he entred in once into the Holy place into Heaven it selfe having found eternall redemption and is able to save fully and wholly them that come unto God by him as the Apostle largely manifesteth in Heb. 7. 8. 9. and 〈◊〉 chapters which Iehovah commanded R. Menachem here observeth In every other plaâ—e it is said As the LORD commanded Moses but 〈◊〉 because they added unto the commandement 〈…〉 so for they did not as the LORD had com 〈…〉 but did all things which the LORD commandâ—â— and added moreover unto them strange fire which he had not commanded them Levit. 10. 1. CHAP. IX 1 The first offrings of Aaron for himselfe and the people 8 The Sin-offring 12 and the Burnt-offring for himselfe 15 The offrings for the people 23 Mâ—ses and Aaron blesse the people 24. Fire commeth from the Lord upon the altar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AND it was on the eight day Moses called Aâ—ron and his sonnes and the Elders of Israel And hee said unto Aaâ—â—â— Take thee a calfe a yongling of the herd for a Sin offring and a ram for a Burnt-offring both perfect and offer before Iehovah And unto the sonnes of Israel Ihou shale speake saying Tak 〈…〉 a goat-bucke of the goats for a Sin offring and a calfe and a lambe both of the first yeere perfect for a Burnt-offring And a Bull and a Ram for Peace-offrings to sacrifice before Iehovah and a Meat-offring mingled with oile for to day Iehovah appeareth unto you And they tooke that which Moses commanded before the Tent of the Congregation and all the congregation drew-neere and stood before Iehovah And Moses said this is the thing which Iehovah hath commanded that yee should doe and the glory of Iehovah shall appeare unto you And Moses said unto Aaron goe neere unto the Altar and make thy Sin offring and thy Burnt-offring and make-atonement for thy selfe and for the people and make the oblation of the people and make-atonement for them as Iehovah commanded And Aaron went-neere unto the Altar and killed the calfe of the Sin offring which was for him selfe And the sonnes of Aaron brought neere the blood unto him and hee dipt his finger in the blood and put it upon the hornes of the Altar and poured out the blood at the bottome of the Altar And the fat and the kidneyes and the caule of the liver of the Sin offring he burnt upon the Altar as I 〈…〉 commanded Moses And the flâ—sh and the skin he burnt with fire without the campe And hee killed the Burnt-offring and Aarons sonnes presented unto 〈◊〉 the blood and he sprinkled it upon the Altar round-about And they presented unto him the Burnt-offring by the pieces thereof and the head and hee burnt them upon the Altar And he washed the inwards and the legges and burnt them upon the Burnt-offring on the Altar And he brought-neere the peoples oblation and tooke the goat-bucke of Sinne which was for the people and killed it and offred-it-for-sinne as the first And hee brought-neere the Burnt-offring and made it according to the manner And hee brought-neere the Meat-offring and filled his hand out of it and burnt it upon the Altar beside the Burnt-offring of the morning And he killed the bull and the ram the sacrifice of Peace-offrings which was for the people and Aarons sonnes presented the blood unto him and hee sprinkled it upon the Altar round-about And the fat of the bull and of the ram the rumpe that which covereth the inwards and the kidneyes and the caule of the liver And they put the fat upon the breasts and he burnt the fat upon the Altar And the breast and the right shoulder Aaron waved for a wave-offring before Iehovah as Moses commanded And Aaron lift-up his hand towards the people and blessed them and came-downe from making the Sin offring the Burnt-offring and the Peace-offrings And Moses and Aaron went into the Tent of the congregation and came-out and they blessed the people and the glory of Iehovah appeared unto all the people And there came out a fire from before Iehovah and consumed upon the Altar the Burnt-offring and the fat and all the people saw it and showted and they fell on their faces Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the 26. section or lecture of the Law see Gen. 6. 9. THe eight day which was the first day after the Priests consecration Lev. 8. 33. All creatures for the most part were in their uncleannesse and
that they dye not or and let them not dye in their uncleannesse that is as Chazkuni expoundeth it 〈◊〉 their uncleannesse meaning both these figurative pollutions of issues lepries and the like as also their sinnes especially idolatry and corruptions of religion for which the Prophets often reproved the people under this name of pollution or uncleannesse and making the Lords Sanctuarie uncleane as Ierm 2. 23. and 7. 30. Ezek. 5. 11. and 14. 11. and 22. 3. 4. and 37. 23. CHAP. XVI 1 Moses is taught how to direct the high Priest for to doe his service on Atonement day 3 with what sacrifices he must come into the Holy-place 4 and with what garments 6 The bullocke for the Sin of the Priest himselfe 7 The two goats for the people on which lots were cast for the one to be killed and the other sent away 11 The killing of the high Priests bullocke 12. The burning of incense in the most holy 15 The killing of the goat for the people sprinkling of his blood 16 The clensing of the most holy place 18 and of the holy 20 The sending away of the scape-goat 29 The yeerly â—ast on expiation day the tenth of the seventh moneth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron when they offred before Iehovah and dyed And Iehovah said unto Moses Speake unto Aaron thy brother that he come not at all time into the Holy place within the veile before the Covering-mercie-seat which is upon the arke that hee dye not for in the cloud I will appear upon the Covering-mercie-seat With this shall Aaron come into the holy place with a bullock a yongling of the herd for a sin offring and a ram for a Burnt-offring He shall put-on an holy linnen Coat linnen Breeches shall be upon his flesh and with a linnen Girdle shall he be girded and with a linnen Miter shall he be attired they are garments of holines and he shall wash his flesh in water and put them-on And hee shall take of the Congregation of the sons of Israel two goat-bucks of the goats for a Sinne offring and one ram for a Burnt-offring And Aaron shall offer the bullocke of the Sinne offring which is for himselfe and shall make-atonement for himselfe and for his house And he shall take the two goat-bucks and present them before Iehovah at the doore of the Tent of the congregation And Aaron shall give lots upon the two goat-bucks one lot for Iehovah and one lot for the scape-goat And Aaron shall bring neer the goat-buck that upon which the lot for Iehovah did ascend and he shall make him a Sin offring But the goat-bucke that upon which the lot for the Scape-goat did ascend shalâ— bee presented alive before Iehovah to make-atonement with him to send away him for a Scape-goat into the Wildernesse And Aaron shall bring-neere the bullock of the Sinne offring which is for himselfe and shall make atonement for himselfe and for his house and shall kill the bullocke of the sin-offring which is for himselfe And hee shall take a censer full of coales of fire from off the altar before Iehovah and his hands full of incense of sweet spices beaten-small and he shall bring it within the veil And he shall put the incense upon the fire before Iehovah that the cloud of the incense may cover the Covering-mercie-seat which is upon the testimonie that he dye not And he shall take of the blood of the bullock and shall sprinkle with his finger upon the Covering-mercie-seat eastward and before the Covering-mercie-seat hee shall sprinkle of the blood with his finger seven times And he shall kill the goat-buck of the Sinne-offring which is for the people and bring his blood within the veile and shall doe with his blood as hee did with the blood of the bullock and sprinkle it upon the Covering-mercie-seat and before the Covering-mercie-seat And he shall make-atonement for the Holy place because of the uncleannesses of the sonnes of Israel and because of their trespasses and aâ—l their sinnes and so shall he do for the tent of the congregation that dwelleth with them in the middest of their uncleaÌ„nesses And there shal not be any man in the Tent of the congregation when he goeth in to make-atonement in the Holy place untill he come-out and he have made atonement for himselfe and for his house and for all the Church of Israel And hee shall goe-out unto the Altar which is before Iehovah and make-atonement for it and shall take of the blood of the bullocke and of the blood of the goat-bucke and put it upon the hornes of the altar round-about And he shall sprinkle of the blood upon it with his finger seven times and shall clense it and sanctifie it from the uncleannesses of the sonnes of Israel And hee shall make an end of making-atonement for the Holy place and the Tent of the Congregation and the Altar and hee shall bring neere the goat bucke that is alive And Aaron shall impose both his hands upoÌ„ the head of the live goatbuck and shal confesse over him all the iniquities of the sons of Israel and all their trespasses and all their sinnes and shall put them upon the head of the goat-bucke and shall send him away by the hand of a fit man into the wildernesse And the goat-bucke shall beare upon him all their iniquities unto a land of separation and he shal send away the goat-bucke into the wildernesse And Aaron shall come into the Tent of the congregation and shall put off the linnen garmeÌ„ts which he did put on when he went into the Holy place and shall leave them there And he shall wash his flesh with water in the holy place and shall put-on his garments and he shall come forth and shall make his burnt offring and the burnt-offring of the people and make-atonement for himselfe and for the people And the fat of the Sin offring he shall burne upon the altar And hee that sent away the goat-bucke for the Scape-goat shall wash his clothes and bathe his flesh in water and afterward he shall come into the campe And the bullocke for the Sin offring and the goat-bucke for the Sin-offring whose blood was brought in to make-atonement in the Holy place hee shall carie-forth without the campe and they shall burne in fire their skins and their flesh and their dung And he that burneth them shall wash his clothes and bathe his flesh in water and afterward hee shall come into the campe And this shall bee to you a statute for ever in the seventh moneth in the tenth day of the moneth yee shall afflict your soules and shall not doe any worke the home-borne or the stranger that sojourneth among you For in this day hee shall make-atonement for you to clense you from all your sinnes before Iehovah shal ye be clensed A sabbath of sabbathisme shall it be unto
and he hath a sister from fornication loe this is a nakednesse that is forbidden unto him as it is written Borne at home or borne abroad Maimony in Issurei biah chap. 2. sect 2. So in Targum â—onathan it is expounded whom thy father hath begotten of another woman or of thy mother or whom thy mother hath borne by thy father or by an other man Verse 10. daughters daughter and so other of further descent how much more then his next daughter though shee be not named The Hebrewes say Who so companieth with a woman by way of fornication and begetteth a daughter of her that daughter is a nakednesse forbidden him in the name of his daughter And although hit be not said in the Law Thou shalt not uncover thy daughters nakednesse for as much as it forbiddeth the daughters daughter it keepeth silence concerning the daughter which yet is forbidden by the Law and not by the Scribes onely Maimony in Issureibiah chap. 2. sect 6. thy nakednesse that is borne of thy nakednesse Vers. 11. begotten or the generation or kin of thy father This some doe understand a kin to thy father by mariage with her mother and noâ— begotten of his body but the Greeke translateth it Homo patria begotten of the same father and the Chaldee expoundeth it likewise The Hebrew doctors also explaine it The daughter of his fathers wife which is his sister by his father she is a nakednesse unlawfull for him But if his father mary a wife and shee hath a daughter by another man that daughter is lawfull for him for she is not Moledeth begotten of his father But is he not guilty concerning her by the name of his sister And why is it said the daughter of thy fathers wife to make him guilty concerning her in this respect also Therefore â—e that companieth with his sister which is his fathers daughter in mariage is double guilty once by the name of Thy sisters nakednesse and againe by the name of The nakednesse of thy fathers wives daughter But if his father have forced a woman or inticed her and begotten a daughter of her and the sonne company with her he is not guilty but by the name of his sister onely for the daughter of a forced woman is not the daughter of his fathers wife Maimony in Issure◠〈◊〉 chap. 2. sect 3. 4. V. 12. fathers sister thy aunt by thy fathers side Vers. 13. mothers sister thy aunt by the mothers side Of these the Hebrewes say His mothers sister whether it be her sister by her father or her sister by her mother whether in maried estate or in fornication loe she is a nakednesse forbidden unto him by the name of his mothers sister And so the fathers sister whether by mother or father in mariage or in fornication she is forbidden him by the name of his fathers sister Maimony in Issureibiah chap. 2. sect 5. Vers. 14. fathers brother meaning his wife as the next words shew called his nakednesse because man and wife are one flesh Matth. 19. 6. So in verse 16. So the notes on verse 8. not approach in Greeke not goe in that is not lye with her see the notes on verse 6. thine aunt the Chaldee explaineth it thy fathers brothers wife Vers. 15. daughter-in-law that is thy sonnes wife as it is after explained The Hebrew name Callab elsewhere signifieth a spouse or bride here it is the sonnes wife touching whom see what is noted on verse 8. Vers. 16. brothers wife except when the brother deceaseth without children then the next brother marieth her Deut. 25. 5. See the notes on verse 8. Vers. 17. or her Hebr. and her but and is often used for or as is noted on Genes 13. 8. Of these lawes the Hebrewes write thus When a man marieth a woman there are sixe women of her kinne unlawfull for him for ever whether his wife live with him or be divorsed whether she be alive or after her death and they are those her mother and her mothers mother and her fathers mother and her daughter and her daughters daughter and her sonnes daughter And if he lie with any one of them whiles his wife liveth both of them are to be burned Levit. 20. 14. Maimony in â—ssâ—reâ—biah chap. 2. sect 7. wickednesse in Hebrew Zimmah which properly signifieth a wicked thought or purpose but is applied also to wicked acts and particularly to unlawfull copulations the Chaldee here translateth it counsell or purpose of sinnes the Greeke an impietie or impious act and in Levit. 20. 14. an unlawfull-act Vers. 18. a woman or a wife unto her sister which the Chaldee translateth with her sister Which word sister may be understood of any other woman as brother is often used for any other man Gen. 26. 31. and 19. 7. then the law here forbiddeth to take any moe wives then one which the reason following seemeth to confirme The Hebrewes understand it of her next sister in blood whether she be her sister by the mother or her sister by the father whether in way of mariage or in fornication Maimony in Issâ—reâ—biah chap. 2. sect 9. to vexe her or vexing her or for an adversarie as Peninâ—ah is called the adversarie or vexer of Anna the other wife of Elkanah 1 Sam. 1. 6. whereby it is probable that the sister forementioned is any other wife and the Greeke here and there translateth a like Antizelos an 〈◊〉 or envier For when one man hath two wives they are ready to envie and vexe one another see Gen. 4. 19. 23. and 30. 15. in her life or whiles she is alive as the Greek explaineth it Vers. 19 a woman or a wife even from his own wife every man was to abstain during this her uncleannesse See Levit. 12. and 15. chapters separ 〈…〉 that is so long as she is separated for the uncleannesse of her monthly fluors whereof see Lev. 15. 19. They that transgressed this Law presumptuously were to be cut-off Levit. 20 18. and for transgression thereof in Israel the prophet proclaimeth Ezek. 22. 10. And by the Hebrew doctors this uncleannesse was as the residue of all the nakednesses forementioned who so uncovereth her nakednesse so deserveth to be cut off Maimony in Issureibiah ch 4. sect 1. Vers. 20. not give thy copulation for seed or of seed that is not lye fleshly with her not comit adultery which the Hebrew expresseth here by the lying or bed unto seed and in Leviticus 19. 20. the lying or bed of seed and so the Greeke translateth it here The phrase meaneth carnall copulation and not onely when it is unto essâ—sion of seed but any other uncleannesse The Hebrew cannons distinguish betweene the beginning of this act which they call the uncovering of nakednesse and the accomplishment thereof And in all these copâ—lations spoken of whether be hath uncovered her nakednesse beginning the act with his body or hath accomplished it yea though it be not to the effusio of seed c.
when he hath begun the act with his body they are both of them guiltie of death by the Magistrate or of cutting off or of beating or of chastisement Maimony in Issureibiah ch 1. sect 10. Vers. 21. of thy seed that is of any of thy children thy son or thy daughter as Moses expoundeth it in Deut. 18. 10. See also Lev. 20. 2. through the fire this word fire is after expressed in Deut. 18. 10. and in 2 Kings 11. 3. which another Prophet expoundeth burne in the fire 2 Chron. 28. 3. which was the abominable custome of the heathens so dedicating their children unto idols and Devils and the like abomination the Israelites committed in a valley neer to Ierusalem 2 Chron. 33. 6. Ierm 32. 35. which King Iosias abolished when he defiled Topheth which was in the valley of the sons of Hinnom that no man might make his sonne or his daughter to passe through the fire to Molech 2 King 23. 10. This sin is here forbidden amongst whordomes and incests because even it is spiritual whoredome as in Lev. 20. 5. it is called a going a whâ—ring after Molech The manner of doing this wickednesse it not now certainly knowne but is thought to be done two waies some being burned to death othersome made to passe onely betweene two fires for a signe of consecration So of Achaz King of Iudah it is said he burnt his sons in the fire 2 Chron. 28. 3. and of the Iewes that they burnt their sons and their daughters in the fire Ierm 7. 31. and that they burnt their sonnes with fire for burnt offrings unto Bâ—â—l Ierm 19. 5. yea they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto Devills and shed innocent blood the blood of their sonns and of their daughters whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan Psal. 106. 37. 38. R. Bechai on Lev. 18 saith that the parents were perswaded that by this sacrifice the rest of their children should be delivered from death and that they themselves should prosper for it all daies of their life Of the manner of consecrating and not killing their children the Hebrewes write thus There was a great fire kindled and the father tooke some of his seed to deliver the same unto the Priests that served the fire and the same Priests gave the son unto his father after that hee was delivered into their hand to cause him to passe through the fire by his leave and the father of the son was he that made his sonne passe through the fire by the leave of the priests and hee led him through on his feet from one side to another in the midst of the flame but burned him not to Molech after the manner that they burned their sonnes and their daughters to other Idols but this service named Molech was by passing through onely Maimony treat of Idolatrie ch 6. sect 3. And for the manner of killing their children in the honor of Molech it is thus recorded in an Hebrew commentary called Ialkut upon â—erm 7. sol 61. col 4. Though all other houses of Idolatry were in Ierusalem yet Molechs house was without the city in a place apart How was Molech made It was an Image having the face of a Bullocke and hands spred abroad like a man that openeth his hands to receive somewhat Within it was hollow and for it there were seven chappels builded before which this image was set Who so offâ—â—d a foule or dove went into the first chappell if he broght a Lambe he went into the second if a Ramme into the third if a calfe into the fourth if a bullock into the fiâ—t if an Oxe into the sixt and if he offred his son hee went into the seventh He kissea Molech as in Hos. 13. 2. Let the sacrificers of men kiss the calves The son was set before Molech and Molech having fire put under it was made burning hot Then the Priests taking the child put him into Molechs burning bands and to the end that the father might no heare the cry of the childe they did beat upon Tabers thereupon was the place called Tophet of Toph which is a Taber But of these things wee have no certainty save that the scriptures witnesse such impiety to have beene in Israel Molech the name of an Idol or Star which the Ammonites and other heathens worshipped called also Moloch Amos 5. 26. and Milcom 1 King 11. 5. 7. and was so named as being Melech King wherefore the Greeke translateth it Archon a Prince and is thought of some to be the star Saturne the highest of all the Planets unto which the Carthaginians are said to have sacrificed the best of their sonnes Diodor. Sicul. l. 20. and likewise the Phoenicians Euseb. praep Evang. lib. 4. Others thinke it was the Sunne which is as King and chiefe of all the Planets and whom the Phoenicians worshipped by the name of Beâ—l samen that is Lord of heaven as Sanchonjatho testifieth in Euseb. Evang. praep lib. 1. called in the holy Scriptures Baal And this seemeth probable for whereas in Tophet in the valley of the sons of Hinnom they used to make their children passe through the fire to Molech 2 King 23. 10. Ieremy saith they offred them unto Baal â—eâ—m 19. 5. compared with Ierm 7. 31. and Ier. 32. 35. So either it was a starre as the Prophet saith the starre of your God Amos 5. 26. or the multitude of stars as Stephen saith God gave them up to worship the host of heaven Act. 7. 42. which another Prophet confirmeth saying They shall spread them before the Sun and the Moone and all the host of heaven whom they have loved and whom they have served Ier. 8. 2. Of like sort were Adram melech and Anam-melech the Gods of Sepharvaim unto whom that people burnt their children in fire 2 King 17. 31. Of this Idoll Molech R. Solomon on Ierem. 7. 31. saith there was an Image of brasse set up in the valley of Hinnom neere Ierusalem after the forme before noted out of Ialkut not profane or not pollute not prostitute it is contrary to hallowing or sanctifying Lev. 22. 32. And as Gods name is profaned funday wayes Lev. 21. 6. and 19. 12. so in speciall by idolatry as when they applyed Gods name or word to the service of Molech forementioned or the like The Hebrew doctors among other things doe apply this unto the giving of ones life for the truth and religion of God saying Who so ever ought rather to be killed then to transgresse Gods law if he be killed for that he will not transgresse loe he sanctifieth the name of God and if it be before ten men of Israel loe he sanctifieth the Name publikely as did Daniel Ananias Misael Azarias c. Dan. 3. 6. And of such it is said in Ps. 44. for thy sake we are killed all the day c. But who soever ought to be killed rather then to transgresse and hee transgresseth rathen he will bee killed toe be
himselfe for it is written AND THOV SHALT LOVE THE LORD THY GOD Deut. 6. 5. And the holy blessed God himselfe loveth strangers Deut. 10. 18. Maimony in Degnoth c. 6. s. 4. Vers. 35. unrighteousnesse or injurious-evill see vers 15. in mete yard the Greeke translateth it in measures The Hebrew Middah is properly such measure or dimension as concerneth the greatnesse of things or length of them by the yard elle inch rod or the like the next two concerne the multitude of things by weight as in skoles or by measure as in vessels Hereof the Hebrewes say Hee that weigheth to his neighbour by lesser weights then the people of that countrie are wont to doe or meteth by a lesser mete-yard then they are wont transgresseth the Law in Levit. 19. 35. Although hee that meteth or weigheth lesse is a theefe yet he payeth not the double as in Exod. 22. 4. but payeth him his measure or his weight Neither is he beaten for this trespasse because he is bound to make restitution Who so hath in his house or in his shop a lesser meteyard or weight transgresseth the Law in Deut. 25. 13. 14. For though he himselfe doe not sell thereby yet an other may coâ—e who knoweth it not and may measure by it Whether he buy and sell with an Israelite or with an Infidell if hee mete or weigh by too little a weight hee transgresseth and is bound to restore And so it is unlawfull to let an infidell erre in accompts but he must exactly reckon with him yea though hee be one that is subdued under thy hand how much more then with others that are not subdued Maimony treat of Theft chap. 7. Vers. 36. just stones Hebr. stones of justice which the Chaldee well explaineth true weights and the Greeke just weights So stones are often used for weights Deut. 25. 12. Prov. 11. 1. and 16. 11. and 20. 20. 23. where double and deceitfull weights are shewed to bee an abhomination to the Lord. The reason of this name is for that they used weights of stone rather then of other things They make no weights either of yron or of lead or of other like metall because they will canker and waxe too light but they make them of the cleare stony-rocke or of glasse or the like Maimony treat of Theft chap. 8. sect 4. Ephah put for all measures as the Greek and Chaldee here translate though the Ephah was one certaine measure like our Bushel containing ten Omers see the annotations on Exod. 16. 36. just Hin Hebr. Hin of justice the Hin was a measure of liquid things as the Ephah was for drie and it contained as much as seventie two hennes egges see the notes on Exod. 30. 24. And under these two names all other measures are comprehended which God requireth to be just and true condemning all falshood and deceit as Ezek. 45. 10. 11. 12. Amos 8. 5. 8. In Israel the Magistrates looked unto these as in the Hebrew canons it is said The Iudges are bound to appoint Officers in every citie and in every shire that they may goe about into shops and look that their ballances and measures be just and determine the stinted measure of them And with whomsoever they finde any weight or measure too light or short or ballances that goe awry they have authoritie to smite him and to mulct him as the Iudges shall 〈◊〉 meet c. Maimony treat of Thft chap. 8. sect 20. These ordinances as they taught men justice in all their civill affaires so especially in spirituall that all things pertaining to religion be faithfully and equally weighed in the ballance of the heart by the measures and weights of the Lords sanctuarie that is by his lawes and words of truth contained in the holy Scriptures Act. 17. 11. 1. Thes. 5. 21. 2. Tim. 3. 16 17. compared with Hos. 12. 7. As also that all persons be tried and judged according to their workes by the word of God Mat. 7. 1 2 3. Ioh. 7. 24. compared with Iob 31. 6. Dan. 5. 27. Psal. 58. p. 3. CHAP. XX. 1. Lawes for the punishment of him that giveth of his 〈◊〉 to Molech 6 of him that goeth to Wizards 9 of him that curseth his parents 10. of adulterers 11 14 17 19. of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 persons 13. of them that lye with mankinde 15 or with beasts 18 or with a woman in her 〈◊〉 7 12 26 Holinesse and obedience 〈◊〉 required 23 the manners of the heathens to be avoided 25 difference to be put betweene beasts clean and uncleane 〈◊〉 Wizards must be stoned to death ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying And thou shalt say unto the sons of Israel Every man of the sonnes of Israel or of the stranger that sojourneth in Israel that giveth of his feed unto Molech he shall surely be put to death the people of the land shall stone him with stones And I will set my face against that man and will cut him off from among his people because he hath given of his seed unto Molech that hee might defile my sanctuary and to prophane the name of my holinesse And if the people of the land hiding shall hide their eyes from that man when hee giveth of his seed unto Molech that they put him not to death Then I will set my face against that man and against his familie and will cut off him and all that goe-a-whoring after him to goe-a-whoring after Molech from among their people And the soule that turneth unto them that have familiar spirits and unto wizards to goe-a-whoring after them I will also set my face against that soule and will cut him off from among his people And yee shall sanctifie your selves and be holy for I am Iehovah your God And yee shall keepe my statutes and doe them I am Iehovah that sanctifieth you For every man that curseth his father or his mother shall be surely put to death hee hath cursed his father or his mother his bloods shall be upon him And the man that committeth-adulterie with a mans wife that committeth-adulterie with his neighbours wife the adulterer and the adulteresse shall surely bee put to death And the man that lyeth with his fathers wife hath uncovered his fathers nakednesse both of them shall be surely put to death their bloods shall be upon them And the man that lyeth with his daughter-in-law both of them shal be surely put to death they have wrought confusion their bloods shall be upon them And the man that lyeth with a male like copulation with a woman they have done abhomination both of them they shall be surely put to death their bloods shall be upon them And the man that taketh a wife and her mother it is wickednes they shall burne him and them with fire that there be no wickednes among you And the man that giveth his copulation with a beast hee shall surely bee put to death and yee shall kill the beast And the woman that approcheth unto
any beast to lye downe thereto thou shalt even kill the woman the beast they shal surely be put to death their bloods shall be upon them And the man that taketh his sister his fathers daughter or his mothers daughter and seeth her nakednes and shee see his nakednesse it is impietie and they shal be cut off in the eyes of the sonnes of their people he hath uncovered his sisters nakednes he shall beare his iniquity And the man that lyeth with a woman having-her sicknes and uncovereth her nakednes discovereth bee fountaine and she uncovereth the fountaine of her bloods even both of them shall be cut-off from among their people And thou shalt not uncover the nakednes of thy mothers sister or of thy fathers sister for he discouereth his neere-kinne they shall beare their iniquity And the man that lyeth with his aunt hee hath uncovered his uncles nakednes they shall beare their sinne they shall dye childles And the man that taketh his brothers wife it is uncleannes he hath uncovered his brothers nakednes they shall bee childles And ye shall keepe all my statutes and all my judgments and doe them that the land spue you not out which I bring you thither to dwell therein And ye shall not walke in the statutes of the nation which I send out from before you for all these things have they done and I am yrked with them And I have said unto you you shall inherit their land and I will give it unto you to inherit it a land that floweth with milke and honey I am Iehovah your God which have separated you from the peoples And yee shall separate betweene the cleane beast and the uncleane and betweene the uncleane fowle and the cleane and yee shall not make your soules abominable by beast or by fowle or by any thing that creepeth on the ground which I have separated unto you for uncleane And ye shall be holy unto me for I Iehovah am holy and have separated you from the peoples to be mine And man or woman when there is in them a familiar-spirit or that is a wizard they shall surely be put to death they shall stone them with stones their bloods shall be upon them Annotations EVery man or Any man whosoever Hebr. man 〈◊〉 as Levit. 17. 3. Targum Ionathan explaineth it yong man or old man the Greeke hath If any Here God appointeth punishments for the transgression of such Lawes as were given in the two former chapters that sojourneth or that is a stranger in Greeke proselytes of his seed that is any of his children Molech an Idoll to which the heathens offred their children whereof see Lev. 18. 21. he shall surely be put to death or he shal be put to dye the death Heb. dying he shall be made to dye So after in verse 9. 10. 11. 12. c. the people of the land the Chaldee expounds it the people of the house of Israel stone him his sinne being proved before the Iudges by witnesses the hands of the witnesses were first to be upon him and afterward the hands of all the people Deut. 17. 6. 7. Foure manner of deaths were in Israel for malefactors Stoning Burning Killing with the sword and Strangling And the Hebrewes reckon eighteen euil doers which were to be stoned that was the sorest death sundry of them are mentioned in this chapter of all the rest see the notes on Exodus 21. 12. The manner of stoning is said to be thus when the malefactor came within foure cubits of the place of execution they stript him out of his clothes but covered his nakednesse before and a woman was not stoned naked but in one linnen garment The place of stoning was high unto which the malefactor with his witnesses went up his hands being tyed One of the witnesses stroke him behinde upon his loynes if that kild him not the other witnesses threw a great stone upon his heart if hee dyed not with it all Israel threw stones upon him Talmud Bab. in Sanhedrin chap. 6. and Maimony in Sanhedrin chapter 15. section 1. Vers. 3. And I will set Heb. will give that is will oppose and set firmly for which in verse 5. Moses useth the word set This is meant if the sinne were not knowne or could not be proved by witnesses sufficiently before men that God himselfe would cut off the sinner which the Chaldee and Greeke doe interpret destroy or make to perish So Chazkuni expoundeth it I will set my face when he transgresseth without witnesses and evident-proofe The Hebrewes reckon sixe and thirtie which for their sins are threatned by the law to be cut off and they are these 1. Hee that lyeth with his mother 2. or with his fathers wife 3. or with his daughter-in-law 4. or with mankinde 5. or with a beast 6. and the woman that lyeth downe to a beast 7. hee that lyeth with a woman and her daughter 8. or with another mans wife 9. or with his sister 10. or with his fathers sister 11. or with his mothers sister 12 or with his wives sister 13. or with the wife of his fathers brother 14. or with the wife of his mothers brother 15. or with a woman that hath her sicknesse 16. The blasphemer 17. the Idol-server 18. he that giveth of his seed to Molech 19. hee that followeth him that hath a familiar spirit 20. hee that prophaneth the Sabbath 21. the uncleane person that eateth the holy thing 22. the uncleane person that commeth into the Sanctuarie 23. Hee that eateth fat 24. or blood 25. or that eateth that which remaineth of the sacrifices when it is a polluted thing 26. or that eateth uncleane meats 27. Hee that slayeth sacrifices without the sanctuarie 28. be that offreth them without 29. He that eateth Leaven at the Passeover 30. he that eateth any thing on Atonement day 31. or that worketh on that day 32. Hethat maketh an Oile like the holy oile of the Sanctuary 33. or maketh anincense like the holy incense 34. or that anointeth mans flesh with the holy oile of the Sanctuary 35. He that observeth not the Passeover 36. or that observeth not the Law of circumcision For these they are guilty to be cut off if they transgresse presumptuously if ignoraÌ„tly they must bring a sin-offring c. Thalmad Bab. in Châ—â— it huâ—â— chap. 1. All these are expressed in Moses Law and yet hee that gathered these in the Thalmud as Maimony in his Annotations upon the same place observeth reckoneth but the generals and leaveth the particulars For where he saith He that lyeth with a woman and her daughter he implieth also a woman with her sonne so a woman and her sons daughter a woman and her daughters daughter and his mother and his mothers mother and his fathers mother and his daughter and his sons daughter and his daughters daughter And under the name of the Idolserver is implied hee that poureth out a drink-offring or that burneth incense or
And these are burnt to death He that lyeth with his wives daughter whiles his wife liveth or with her daughters daughter or with her sons daughter or with his wives mother or with her mothers mother or with her fathers mother He that lyeth with his daughter or with his daughters daughter or with his sons daughter Thou hast no unlawfull copulation puniâ—hed with Strangling but for lying with a mans wife onely Levit. 20. 10. And the death which the Law speaketh of absolutely that is without naming what kinde of death it shal be is Strangling And if she be a Priests daughter she is burned Levit. 21. 9. and he that lay with her is strangled and if shee be a betrothed maid they are both of them stoned Deuter. 22. 24. and wheresoever the Law saith Their bloods upon them that is by stoning For all other unlawfull copulations there is cutting-off onely and not death by the Magistrate Therefore if there be witnesses and evidence the Iudges are to beat them for all that deserve cutting-off are to be beaten Maimony in Issurei biah chap. 1. sect 1. 7. Thus by their owne grant this case is singular and there is no other reason of the adulterers strangling then the commanding of their death absolutely Among the heathens also adulterie was punished with death as the King of Babylon rosted Zedekiah and Ahab in the fire because they committed adultery with their neighbours wives c. Ieremie 29. 22. 23. This sinne is a fire that consumeth to destruction and will root out all a mans increase Iob 31. 12. Hee that d 〈…〉 h it destroyeth his owne soule Prov. 6. 32. Vers. 11. their bloods upon them that is they shall be stoned in Greeke both of them are guilty and the Chaldee saith worthy to be killed So in the rest that follow Vers. 12. wrought or done confusion which the Greeke translateth have done-impiously Vers. 13. like copulation with a woman Hebr. with the lyings or copulations of a woman see Levit 18. 22. Vers. 14. wickednesse or a wicked purpose in Chaldee counsell of sinnes in Greeke an unlawfull act See Levit. 18. 17. Vers. 17. impietie or reproach ignominie as the Greeke and Chaldee doe translate it cut-off in Greeke destroyed before the sonnes of their kinne that is soone and openly to weet by the hand of God and to be beaten by the Magistrate as the Hebrewes say See the notes on verse 10. his iniquitie that is the punishment due thereunto as Gen. 19. 15. Vers. 18. having her sicknesse her menstrual-infirmitie for which she was separated as uncleane even from her husband therefore the Greeke translateth it put-apart and the Chaldee uncleane See the annotations on Levit. 12. 2. and 15. 19. 24. the fountaine or well figuratively so called because of the issve as in Levit. 12 7. The Greeke here in the first place keepeth the metaphore hee hath uncovered her fountaine the Chaldee saith her ignominie in the second place the Greeke translateth she hath uncovered the issue of her blood where the Chaldee saith the uncleannesse of her blood The Holy Ghost also explaineth it so for where it is said in Marke 5. 29. the fountaine of her blood was dried up an other Evangelist saith her issue of blood stanched Luke 8. 44. By the Hebrew doctors the wombe wherein the childe is formed is called the Fountaine Maimony in Issureibiah chap. 5. sect 3. Therfore also they exempt virgins from this pollution as is noted on Levit. 15. 19. cut-off in the Greek and Chaldee destroyed to weet by the hand of God for presumptuous doing against this Law Levit. 15. 31. and by the Magistrates if it were knowne she was beaten Maimony in Issureibiah chap. 1. sect 22. And from the Law for washing her in Levit. 15. they teach that the woman which hath her sicknesse or hath an issue or hath borne achilde if shee wash not her selfe in water who so lyeth with any one of them though it be after many yeeres is guilty of cutting-off Maimony ibidem chap. 4. sect 3. But those legall washings figured our better cleansing by the blood of Christ Esa. 4. 4. 1 Ioh. 1. 7. Vers. 20. his aunt which the Chaldee expoundeth his uncles or fathers-brothers wife see Levit 18. 14. childlesse meaning either that God will give them no children or soon take them away if he doe give them For by the Hebrew canons the Magistrates might not put them to death but beat them onely for this sinne See the notes on verse 10. Verse 21. shall be childlesse the Greeke translateth shall dye childlesse as verse 20. Sol. Iarchi hereupon noteth Childlesse meaneth if he have children he shall bury them if he have no children hee shall dye without children therefore the scripture differeth saying in verse 20. they shall dye childlesse and in verse 21. they shall be childlesse They shall die childelesse if he have any at the time of transgression he shall have none at his death for he shall bury them whiles he liveth they shall be childlesse for if hee have none when he transgresseth he shall be all his daies as he now is Vers. 22. And or Therefore ye shall keepe spue or vomit you not out which the Greeke and Chaldee turne loathe or abhorre you See Levit. 18. 25. 26. 28. Verse 23. nation in Greeke nations in Chaldee peoples amyrked or am grieved with and consequently doe abhorre them as the Greeke translateth it and the Chaldee my Word abhorreth them Thus also God was affected with Israel and complained Fortie yeeres I was yrked with that generation Psal. 95. 10. Vers. 24. milke and honey that is all good and comfortable blessings which were also figures of heavenly graces see the notes on Exod. 3. 8. separated in Greeke disparted or disbounded you from all the nations Gods lawes are as a wall and hedge to keepe his people from the statutes and manners of the wicked So Solomon said Thou didst separate them to thy selfe for an inheritance from all the peoples of the earth 1 King 8. 53. Vers. 25. separate betweene the cleane beast that is put difference by eating the cleane and refraining from the uncleane according to the Law in Levit. 11. which thing is here spoken of upon their separation from the peoples because their abstinence from uncleane beasts figured their abstaining from the communion of uncleane peoples as Act. 10. 12. 28. and as is shewed on Levit. 11. The Hebrewes say this is mentioned after the unlawfull copulations aforesaid because who so defileth him-selfe with them degenerateth and is as it were transformed into the nature of uncleane beasts c. R. Menachem on Levit. fol. 151. for uncleane that is that you should count them unclean and abstaine from them The Greeke translateth in uncleannesse Vers. 26. from the peoples in Greâ—ke from all the nations as in verse 24. to be mine or to bee unto me which the Chaldee interpreteth to serve before me Vers. 27. familiar spirit
or spirit of divination see Levit. 19. 31. their bloods upon them in Greeke they are guiltie in Chaldee worthy to be killed See before on verse 9. CHAP. XXI 1 Lawes concerning the Priests mourning for the dead 6 Of their holinesse 7 and mariage 9 The Priests daughter that playeth the whore is to be burnt 10 Lawes concerning the high Priests mourning 13 and his mariage 16 The Priests that have blemishes must not minister in the Sanctuarie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AND Iehovah said unto Moses Say unto the Priests the sonnes of Aaron and say unto them For a soule he shal not defile himselfe among his peoples But for his neere-kinne that is nigh unto him for his mother and for his father and for his son and for his daughter and for his brother And for his sister a virgin that is nigh unto him which hath not beene to any man for her he shall defile himself He shall not defile himself being a chief man amoÌ„g his peoples to prophane himselfe They shall not make baldnesse upon their head and the corner of their beard they shall not shave and in their flesh they shall not cut any cutting They shall be holy unto their God and shall not prophane the name of their God for the Fire offrings of Iehovah the bread of their God they doe offer and they shall be holinesse They shall not take a wife that is an whore or prophane neither shall they take a woman put-away from her husband for hee is holy unto his God And thou shalt sanctifie him for he offreth the bread of thy God he shall be holy unto thee for I Iehovah which sanctifie you am holy And the daughter of any Priest if she prophane her selfe to commit-whordome she prophaneth her father she shall be burnt with fire And the Priest that is great among his brethren upon whose head the oile of anoynting was poured and hath filled his hand to put on the garments shall not make bare his head nor rent his garments Neither shal he goe-in to any soules of the dead for his father or for his mother hee shall not defile himselfe Neither shall he goe-out of the Sanctuarie nor prophane the Sanctuarie of his God for the crowne the anointing oile of his God is upon him I am Iehovah And he shall take a wife in her virginities A widow or one put-away or prophane or an whore these shall he not take but a virgine of his peoples shall he take to wife And he shall not prophane his seed among his peoples for I Iehovah doe sanctifie him And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto Aaron saying Any man of thy seed in their generations in whom there shall be a blemish hee shall not approch to offer the bread of his God For any man that hath in him a blemish shall not approach a man blinde or lame or flat-nosed or that hath any thing superfluous Or a man in whom there shal be the breaking of a foot or the breaking of a hand Or that is crook-backt or hath a smal-spot or a confusion in his eye or scurse or scab or hath his stones broken No man that hath a blemish in him of the seed of Aaron the Priest shall come-nigh to offer the Fire-offrings of Iehovah a blemish is in him he shall not come-nigh to offer the bread of his God Hee shall eat the bread of his God of the holy of holies of the holies But hee shall not goe-in unto the Veil nor come-nigh unto the Altar because a blemish is in him he shall not prophane my Sanctuaries for I Iehovah doe sanctifie them And Moses spake it unto Aaron and unto his sons and unto all the sons of Israel Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth after the Hebrewes â—â—count the one and thirtieth section or Lecture of the Law See Gen. 6. 9. THe Priests After the generall rules of holines for all the people here followeth a speciall law for the holinesse of the Priests their office was to make atonement for the people and to sanctifie them therefore must they have a care to sanctifie themselves And as when God forbiddeth his people to seeke unto such as have familiar spirits c. he telleth them of a Prophet whom he would raise up unto them by whom they might know his will Deut. 18. 10. 11. 15. so it is observed here by the Hebrewes as Baalhatturim and Chazkuni that immediately after the Law against familiar spirits and wizards Levit. 20. 27. this Law is given for the Priests that the people might have no occasion to seeke unto the former but might come unto the Priests and they should inquire for them by Vrim and Thummim the sonnes of Aaron Targum Ionathan addeth the males and Sol. Iarchi saith the sonnes and not the daughters of Aaron because the lawes following concerned not the women So in the Hebrew canons it is said Aarons daughters are not forewarned pollution by the dead but the Priests the sonnes of Aaron Likewise the prophane Priests might defile themselves for this is but for the sonnes of Aaron that may execute the Priests office A yong Priest is to bee warned by the elder Priests not to defile himselfe c. and his father is to traine him up in holinesse Maimony tom 4. treat of Mourning chap. 3. sect 11. 12. for a soule to weet of the dead as is expressed in verse 11. else-where called a dead soule Numbers 6. 6. meaning a dead bodie for properly at death the soule departeth Gen. 35. 18. and the dead defileth not till his seale be departed saith Maimony tom 3. in Tumath meth chap. 1. sect 15. wherefore the Chaldee here translateth for the dead and Targum Ionathan for the sonne of man that is dead But the Greeke retaineth the Hebrew phrase for soules So before in Levit. 19. 28. hee shall not that is any Priest shall not defile himselfe in Greeke they shall not be defiled This pollution might be by the funerall of the dead for who so touched any dead body or came into a tent or house where any dead body lay or touched a grave he was uncleane seven daies Numbers 19. 14. 16. so by bearing the dead hee was uncleane by proportion from the Law in Levit. 11. 25. And by the Hebrew canons if a man came within foure cubits that is sixe fâ—â—â— of the dead he was uncleane Maimony treat of Mourning chap. 3. sect 13. among his peoples in Greeke among their nation that is as Chazkuni explaineth it among all Israel for they are his peoples So peoples are used for the tribes of Israel in Deut. 33. 3. Iudg. 5. 14. Act. 4. 27. Vers. 2. his neere-kin those of his consanguinity see this word in Lev. 18. 6. Sol. Iarchi here understandeth the Priests wife by it as one for whom hee might defile himselfe See the notes on verse 3. This law is for the inferiour Priests but the high Priest might not defile himselfe
sounds or voices meaneth to proclaime publish or declare 〈◊〉 the Greeke here translateth it so after and in â—zr 1. 1. They caused the trompet to passe throughout all the borders of Israel saith Maim in Iobel ch 10. sect 10. the trompet or the corâ—â—t see â—ev 23 24. The trompet of the Iubilee and of the beginning of the yeer is one in every respect Maim in Iobel ch 10. sect 11. and Talmud in Rosh hasshanath chap. 3. of loud-sound or of alarme as is Englished in Numb 10. 5. See the notes on Lev. 23. 14. It is commanded to blow with the trompet in the tenth day of Tisri that is Sebtember in the yeere of Iubile and this commandement is given to the Synedrion first as it is written And thou shalt cause to sound c. and every particular person is bound to blow as it is written yee shall cause the trompet to sound c. Maimony ibidem ch 13. sect 10. This blowing with trompets figured the preaching of the Gospel Luk. 4. 18. 19. as is shewed also on Levit. 23. day of Atonements or of expiation which was the Fasting day when the whole Church every yeere afflicted their soules and the high priest made atonement for them in the most holy place Lev. 16. ch 23. 27. And though the yeere began tenne dayes before the first of the moneth yet as our spirituall bondage was not done away but by the atonemeÌ„t made through the death of Christ Heb. 2. 14. 15. so neither was the type hereof performed in Israel till the day of Atonement The Hebrewes say From the beginning of the yeere untill the day of Atonement the servants were not released unto their owne houses nor from being in servitude to their masters Neither were the fields returned to their owners but the servants did eate and drinke and rejoyce weare crownes or garlands upon their heads When the day of Atonement came the Magistrates the Synedrion blew the trompet the servants were released to their owne houses and the lands returned to their owners Maimony in Iobel ch 10. sect 14. Vers. 10. the yeere of fiftie yeeres an Hebrew Phrase meaning the yeere even the fiftieth yeere so that they misse which count every nine and fortieth yeere to be the Iubile that was the seventh seven the ordinarie Sabbath and yeere of Rest and the yeere following was the Iubile even the fiftieth so two holy yeeres came came together Thus the Hebrew canons declare it The yeere of Iubile commeth not in the count of the yeeres of the seven but the nine and fourtieth yeere is the Release and the fiftieth yeere the Iubile and the one and fifteth yeere beginneth the sixe yeeres of the Seven following and so in every Iubile Maimony in Iobel ch 10. sect 7. And againe The nine and fortieth yeere it selfe is the yeere of Release and after it is the Iubile in the fiftieth yeer R. Menachem on Lev. 25. proclaime libertie for Hebrew servants from their Masters Ier. 34. 8. 9. Such as went not out at the seventh yeere of their servitude but were bored through the eare to serve for ever went out at the Iubile for then their ever was at an end as is noted on Exod. 21. 2. 6. as after followeth in this chap. v. 39. 40. 41. Wherefore the other legal ordinances which are commanded to be kept for ever had also their end at the Iubile of the Gospel as the Apostle sheweth Heb. 9. 9. 10. 11. Colos. 2. 14. 16. 17. And the Iewes which urge the obseruation of them may be answered from their owne writers It is a knowne thing that this word legnolam For ever is sometime spoken of a time determined as Hee shall serve him for ever Exod. 21. 6. that is to say unto the ever of the Iubilee And sometime it is spoken of length of dayes without knowledge of their limit but yet they have a limit and an end as Let King David live for ever 1 King 1. 31. And sometimes it is spoken of a time which hath none end as The Lord shall reigne for ever and aye Psal. 10. 16. saith R. Menachem on Lev. 25. This yeere of liberty figured the yeere of grace by Christ who dying in the last Iubile that ever the land had did deliver them who through feare of death were all their life time subject to bondage Heb. 2. 14. 15. such as were the servants of sinne whom the Sonne making free they are free in deed Iohn 4. 34. 36. Of this time of grace Christ prophecying calleth it the yere of his redeemed Esay 63. 4. and the acceptable yeere of the LORD Esay 61. 2. And the Apostle exhorting us that we receive not the grace of God in vaine saith Behold now is the accepted time behold now is the day of salvation 2 Cor. 6. 1. 2. a Iubile in Hebrew Iobel which the Chaldee calleth Iobela the Greeke here interpreteth it a yeere of remission of signification In Ezek. 46. 17. it is called the yeere of libertie The Hebrewes some of them thinke it hath the name from the Arabike of a rammes horne whereof the Cornets sounded this yeere were made so the trompets of Iobelim in Ios. 6. 4. are in Chaldee expounded trompets of rams horne But the Hebrew word signifieth neither ram nor horn but hath the name of carying or leading-aloÌ„g Iob 10. 19. and 21. 32. Psal. 60. 11. whereupon Iuball is a streame or water course that runneth along and carieth things with it Ier. 17. 8. Esay 44. 4. And thus R. Menachem on Lev. 25. and the Zohar derive the name Iobel from Iubal Streame or water-course according to that phrase in Ier. 17. 8. It seemeth also to have the name of the long-sound of the trompet as in Exod. 19. 13. Iobel is the sound of the trompet and because this yeere was joyfull to servants and poore people of the joyfull shout which they made and sound of trompets the Latines have borrowed the word Iubile which is to make a joyfull shout And in mysterie the Iubile is so named as carying men to Christ by whose redemption all the faithfull have cause to shout and rejoyce When hee sounded the Trompet of his Gospel as God hath sent him to preach the Gospell to the poore to preach deliver a 〈…〉 to the captives and recovering of sight to the blinde to set at libertie them that are bruised to preach the acceptable yeere of the Lord. then he said This day is this scripture fulfilled in your eares and all bare him witnesse and wondred at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth Luk. 4. 18. 22. his possession his tenement meaning lands and houses which had beene sold and now must be returned to the first owners a figure of our restoring by Christ into Paradise the possession whereof Adam lost by sinne Gen. 3. Luk. 23. 43. So there were three things especiall unto this yeere the sounding of trompets the freedome of servants and the restoring of
9. 26. what uncircumcision is see Genes 27. be humbled or be bowed downe which the Greeke translateth be a shamed the Chaldee be broken It is opposed unto pride 2 Chronicles 32. 26. Iob 40. 12. and implieth their repentance and turning to the Lord as in 2 Chronicles 30. 11. Whereupon God saith If my people upon whom my name is called shall humble themselves and pray and seeke my face and turne from their wicked wayes then will I heare from heaven and will for give their sinne c. 2 Chronicles 7. 14. accept of their iniquitie that is of the punishment of their iniquitie as iniquity and sinne is often used for punishment Genesis 19. 15. Leviticus 20. 17. 19. 20. and to accept of that is willingly to beare it and contentedly to injoy it the word before used in verse 34. where the land should injoy her sabbathes or pay for the same This phrase is used in Esa. 40. 2. where Ierusalem is comforted because her iniquitie is accepted of or payed when she hath received of the Lords hand double for all her sinnes Vers. 42. Then will I Hebr. And I will remember This remembrance of God signifieth his performance of the thing promised as hee saith I have remembred my convenant c. and I will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians c. Exod. 6. 5. 6. So our remembring of Gods precepts is expounded for to doe them Psal. 103. 18. And under this promise Gods mercie towards them is implied as Moses elsewhere saith For Iehovah thy God is a mercifull God he will not forsake thee neither destroy thee nor forget the covenant of thy fathers which he sware unto them Deut. 4. 31. And David And he remembred for them his covenant and repented according to the multitude of his mercies Psal. 106. 45. my covenant with Iacob the Greeke translateth the covenant of Iakob c. the Chaldee my covenant that was with Iakob c. The remembring of this covenant with their ancestors meaneth the accomplishment of the gracious promises made in respect of Christ unto forgivenesse of sinnes and Sanctification of the Spirit Therefore when Christ the horne of salvation was raised up in the house of David God is said to doe mercie with our fathers and to remember his holy covenant the oath which hee sware to our father Abraham c. Luke 1. 69. 72. 73. 75. The like grace is promised in Ezekiel 16. 60. c. So whiles Daniel was confessing his sinne and the sinne of his people Israel the Angel Gabriel came and told him of the comming of Christ to finish the transgression and to seale up sinnes and to make atonement for iniquitie and to bring in everlasting righteousnesse Daniel 9. 20. 24. For the Lord will not cast-off for ever but though hee cause griefe yet will he have compassion according to the multitude of his mercias Lamentation 3. 31. 32. This Thai 〈…〉 called Ionathans expoundeth e 〈…〉 is verse thus Then will I remember in mercie the covenant which I covenanted with Iakob at Bethâ—l Gen. 35. and also the covenant which I covenantâ—d with Isaak in mount Morijah Gen. 22. and also the covenant which I covena 〈…〉 d with Abraham but 〈◊〉 the peeces of the sacrifices Gen. 15. Whereas other-where the covenant is usually mentioned once and from Abraham doâ—neward to Isaak and so to Iakob as is to be seene in Exod. 2. 24. and 6. 3. 4. here God mentioneth his covenant thrice for more confirmation and beginning with Iakob goeth upward to Abraham the father of the faithfull so leading them by degrees to his first and most ancient promises and in them to Christ whose Gospell was preached to Abraham and such as be Christs are Abrahams seed and heyres according to the promise Gal. 3. 8. 29. the land which shall againe be inhabited and tilled as it is written In the day that I shall have cleansed you from all your iniquities I will also cause you to dwell in the cities and the wastes shall be builded and the desolate land shall bee tilled whereas it lay desolate in the sight of all that passed by c. Ezek. 36. 33. 34. So another Prophet saith O Lord thou hast beene favourable to thy land thou hast returned the captivity of Iakob and our land shall give her fruit c. Psal. 85. 2. 13. And these promises have also their accomplishment in Christ who pronounced this blessing to the meeke that they shall inherit the laud Matth. 5. 5. But that earthly land wherein they and their fathers so journed was à figure of a better countrie that is an heavenly Heb. 11. 9. 16. Vers. 43. and shall injoy as in verse 34. The Greek translateth then shall the land accept her sabbathes 〈◊〉 because even for because the reason is doubled for the more vehemencie and to imply their often and manifold sinnes in the breaking of his covenant The like phraseis in Ezek. 13. 10. Vers. 44. in the land of their enemies cast out thither for their sinnes and so unworthy of grace being to bee reputed as enemies themselves This commendeth the mercie and free grace of God in Christ for when we were enemies wee were reconciled to God by the death of his Sonne Rom. 5. 10. to consume them This promise was partly fulfilled at their returne out of Babylon as is remembred in Nehem. 9. 31. Neverthelesse for thy great mercies sake thou didst not utterly consume them nor forsake them But chiefly the complement hereof is by the Gospell as the Apostle sheweth in Rom. 11. 26. 28 29. Like promises are made in Dâ—uter 4. 29. 31. Ezek. 24. 22. 23. I am Iehovah or I Iehovah 〈◊〉 their God which on â—his part signifieth his power goodnesse and readinesse to save them and for them it is a signe of blessing for blessed is that people whose God is Iehovah Psal. 144. 15. and 33. 12. Vers. 45. of their 〈…〉 rs or of the first which Targum Ionathan expoundeth the covenant which I 〈◊〉 with their ancient fathers The Greeke translateth it their first covenant when I brought them for 〈…〉 the land of Egypt Which deliverance being a figure of a better by Christ God when hee would assure them of his grace if they turne unâ—o him by faith mentioneth that covenant and redemption For though the covenant of the Gospel be another then that which hee made with them when he brought them out of Egypt as the Apostle sheweth by testimonie of the Prophets Heb. 8. 8. 13. from Ier. 31. yet the covenant or law then given was a Scholemaster unto Christ. Gal. 3. 24. and Christ is the end of the law for righteousnesse to every one that beleeveth Rom. 10. 4. And thus Moses endeth the curses of the Law due to transgressors with promise of grace to the remnant of the Iewes according to the election of grace Rom. 11. 5. which in the latter dayes shall come againe unto him whom he is able to
hundred Of the sonnes of Aser by their generations according to their families according to the house of their fathers by the number of the names from twentie yeeres old and upward every one that went forth with the armie Those that were mustered of them of the tribe of Aser were one and fortie thousand and five hundred The sonnes of Naphtali by their generations according to their families according to the house of their fathers by the number of the names from twentie yeeres old and upward every one that went forth with the armie Those that were mustered of them of the tribe of Naphtali were three and fiftie thousand and foure hundred These are those that were mustered which Moses mustered and Aaron and the Princes of Israel twelve men each one was for the house of his fathers And they were all those that were mustered of the sonnes of Israel according to the house of their fathers from twentie yeeres old and upward everyone that went forth with the armie in Israel Even all that were mustered were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fiftie But the Levites according to the tribe of their fathers were not mustered among them For Iehovah had spoken unto Moses saying Onely the tribe of Levi thou shalt not muster neither take the summe of them among the sonnes of Israel But thou appoint the Levites over the Tabernacle of the Testimonie and over all the vessels thereof and over all things that belong to it they shall beare the Tabernacle and all the vessels thereof and they sha 〈…〉 minister unto it and shall encampe round about the Tabernacle And when the Tabernacle setteth forward the Levites shall take it downe and when the Tabernacle is to be pitched the Levites shall set it up and the stranger that commeth nigh shall be put to death And the sonnes of Israel shall encampe every man by his owne campe and every man by his owne standard throughout their armies But the Levites shall encampe round about the Tabernacle of the Testimonie that there be no fervent wrath upon the congregation of the sonnes of Israel and the Levites shall keepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the Testimonie And the sonnes of Israel did so according to all that Iehovah commanded Moses so did they Annotations NVmbers This name is given unto this booke according to the Greeke title because the first chiefe thing here handled is the numbring of the tribes of Israel The Hebrewes give it no other name then of the first words Vajedabber that is And the LORD spake or Bemidbar that is In the wildernesse see the first annotations on Genesis and Exodus And here beginneth the 34. section or lecture of the Law whereof see Gen. 6. 9. Verse 1. Sinai the mount whereon the Law had beene given Exod. 19. by which mountaine Israel yet abode untill the twentieth day of this moneth Numb 10. 11. 12. the Tent or Tabernacle of meeting whither the people were to assemble at the times appointed and where God met with them as he promised Exod. 25. 22. It is called also the Tabernacle of Testimonie v. 43. and so the Greeke translateth it here the first Hebr. the one understanding day as in Mat. 26. 17. compared with Marke 14. 12. see the notes on Gen. 8. 13. And one is often put for first as is noted on Gen. 1. 5. And every first day of the moneth was a feast Numb 28. 11. c. second moneth which we now call Aprill so in Thargum Ionathan it is said the first of the moneth Ijar that is Aprill which is the second moneth In the Scripture it is named Ziv 1. King 6. 1. of the brightnesse and beautie of the flowers which then doe spring But God had spoken before unto them in the first moneth which is related after in Numb 9. 1. c. after their comming forth or of their departing seethe annotations on Exod. 16. 1. God having given them lawes for his service in Exodus and Leviticus doth now settle their church and commonwealth in order Vers. 2. the summe Hebr. the head which some vnderstand for heads that is the Rulers but the Chaldee expoundeth it the summe or count see the notes on Exod. 30. 12. This people was numbred by Moses three times in the first yeere after they came out of Egypt when every man gave a ransome for his soule whereby their redemption by Christ was figured Exod. 30. 11 12. c. 38. 25 26. In the second yeere when now they were to be set in order for their encamping about the Sanctuarie and journeying with it towards Canaan whereof the 4. first chapters of this booke doe treat The third and last muster was in the fortieth yeere the last of their travell when all this generation being dead their sonnes were numbred for to receive inheritance in the land of promise a Figure of the Kingdome of Heaven the sonnes of Israel the twelue tribes Gen. 49. 1. 2. 28. So all strangers are excluded from this numbring The Levites also were numbred apart vers 49. c. families or kindreds which next descended of those twelve tribes of which families see Numb 26. 5. c. house that is as the Greeke translateth houses and these were the next descent of the families aforesaid See Ios. 7. 14. Aben Esra here noteth that it is said the house of their fathers because the familie of the mother is not called a familie everymale whereby the females are excluded as also all children vers 3. their polles or their skulles that is as the Greeke translateth their heads meaning the particular persons so in Exod. 38. 26. V. 3. old Hebr. sonne of twentie yeeres that is going in his twentieth yeere of which phrase see the annotations on Gen. 5. 32. So all children and youths under 20. yeeres were not in this account upward some of the Hebrewes limit the time unto sixtie yeeres old R. Menachem on Numb 1. but the law setteth no such limitation that goeth forth to wit usually or is able to goe forth So all that were unable for the warre through old age sicknesse or other infirmities are not mustered here with Israel shall muster or shall number which in the Hebrew and Greeke hath the name of visiting This numbring of Israel signified Gods providence and care over them which extendeth not onely to their persons but to the very haires of their heads which are all numbred Luk. 12. 7. And in that they are numbred or mustred by their armies it shewed whereunto God had called them even to fight the good sight of faith 1 Tim. 6. 12. By the word of truth by the power of God by the armour of righteousnesse on the right hand and on the lest 2 Cor. 6. 7. Therefore they were to follow the Lord and his Tabernacle going before them to fight against the Canaanites as in our spirituall warfare we are to follow Christ Reu. 12. 7. 19. 11. 14. And onely males
of the spirituall seed of Christ promised to be that the Church shall say in her heart Who hath begotten me these Esai 49. 21. For by twelve Apostles and seventy disciples Christs kingdome began to be preached and that immortall seed of the word soone begat many ten thousands of Iewes Act. 21. 20. and many moe of the Gentiles even innumerable Reu. 7. 9. And here also we may observe that whereas the yeere before when all the tribes were first numbred from 20. yeeres old and upward their summe was 603550. men Exod. 30. 14. 38. 26. now in the second yeere when they are againe numbred and the tribe of Levi not reckoned with them there are found the same iust number of 603550. so there were so many young men of nineteene yeeres old as now supplied the want of the Levites put apart for the Lords service that Israel might sâ—e they should lose nothing by whatsoever was imployed in the seruice of God V. 49. Onely or But the tribe it is an exception which the Greeke translateth thus See the tribe of Levi thou shalt not muster to wit among the other Israelites but apart by themselves Num. 3. 15 c. V. 50. appoint or constitute give charge as bishops which hereof have their name Testimony that is the Tables of the Law kept in an Arke within the Tabernacle Exod. 31. 18. they shall be are according as God appointed their burdens Num. 4. 25. 31. 36. and to helpe them for some things six waggons were allowed them Num. 7. 7 8 9. round about the Tab. and next unto the Tabernacle betwixâ— the camps of Israel and it whereof see chap. 2. 3. V. 51. setteth forward being carried after the cloud when God removed it from place to place Num. 10. 11. 17. 21. the stranger any Israelite or other that is not of the tribe of Levi. So for the worke of the Priesthood both Israelites and Levites are counted strangers save the seed of Aaron only Num. 16. 40. put to death either by men or by the hand of God as was Vzzah for putting his hand to the Arke 1 Chron. 13. 10. So in Thargum Ionathan it is expounded he shall be killed with fire flaming out from before the Lord. V. 52. by his owne campe the Greeke transâ—ateth in his owne order which is described in chap. 2. by his owne standard in Greeke according to his owne regiment see Num. 2. 2. V. 53. no feruent wrath no punishment from God as was in Vzzahs case 1 Chron. 13. 〈◊〉 charge or the custodie the watch and ward and doe the workes appointed of God see Num. 3. 7. 8. c. and 18. 3. This debarring of the people from the worke of the sanctuarie and committing it to the Levites charge shewed the separation oâ— of all mankinde from God and their unworthinesse to come neere unto him or his holy things untill they be called and sanctified of God thereunto Which being not effected by the Law or rudiments thereof for the Mount where the L 〈…〉 was given might not be touched Heb. 12. 18 is now performed unto us by Christ who 〈…〉 shed us from our sinnes in his owne bloud and 〈◊〉 made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father Revel 1. 5 6. so that we have libertie to exter 〈…〉 the Holiest by the bloud of Iesus Heb. 10. 19. CHAP. II. 1. The order of the Tribes pitching about the Tabernacle 3. On the East side Iudah Issachar and Zabulon 10. On the South side Reuben Simeon and Gad. 17. The Tabernacle in the midst of 〈◊〉 campe 18. On the West side Ephraim Man 〈…〉 and Benjamin 25. On the North side Dan A 〈…〉 and Naphtali ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying The sonnes of Israel shall encamp every man by his standard with the ensignes according to the house of their fathers over against round about the Tent of the congregation shal theâ— encampe And they that encampe for most Eastward shal be the standard of the campe of Iudah according to their armies and the captaine of the sonnes of Iudah shal be Naasson the sonne of Aminadab And his armie and those that were mustered of them were seventy and foure thousand and six hundred And they that encampe next unto him shall be the tribe of Issachar and the captaine of the sonnes of Issachar shal be Nethaneel the sonne of Zuar And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were foure and fifty thousand and foure hundred The tribe of Zabulon and the Prince of the sonnes of Zabulon shal be Eliab the sonne of Helon And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were seven and fifty thousand and foure hundred All that were mustered of the campe of Iudah were an hundred thousand and eightie thousand and six thousand and foure hundred according to their armies they shall set forward first The standard of the campe of Reuben shal be Southward according to their armies and the captaine of the sonnes of Reuben shal be Elizur the sonne of Shedeur And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were six and fortie thousand and five hundred And they that encampe next unto him shal be the tribe of Simeon and the captaine of the sonnes of Simeon shal be Shelumiel the sonne of Zurishaddai And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were nine and fifty thousand and three hundred And the tribe of Gad and the captaine of the sonnes of Gad Eliasaph the sonne of Reguel And his armie and those that were mustered of them were five and fortie thousand and six hundred and fifty All that were mustered of the campe of Reuben were an hundred thousand and one and fifty thousand and foure hundred and fifty according to their armies and they shall set forward second And the Tent of the congregation shall set forward the campe of the Levites in the midst of the campes as they encampe so shall they set forward every man in his place according to their standards The standard of the campe of Ephraim according to their armies shal be Sea-ward and the captaine of the sonnes of Ephraim shal be Elishama the sonne of Ammihud And his armie and those that were mustered of them forty thousand and five hundred And next unto him shal be the tribe of Manasses and the captaine of the sonnes of Manasses shal be Gamaliel the sonne of Pedahzur And his armie and those that were mustered of them two and thirtie thousand and two hundred And the tribe of Benjamin and the captaine of the sonnes of Benjamin shal be Abidan the sonne of Gideoni And his armie and those that were mustered of them five and thirty thousand and foure hundred All that were mustered of the campe of Ephraim were an hundred thousand and eight thousand and an hundred according to their armies and they shall set forward third The standard of the campe of Dan shal be Northward according to their armies and the captaine of the sonnes
escape so here they 〈…〉 ped about Gods sanctuarie for the safety the 〈…〉 According to which type the Christian chu 〈…〉 described in Reu. 4. 2. 4. c. where th 〈…〉 Throne in the middest answerable to the Tab 〈…〉 cle and Temple called Gods throne in Ezâ—◠〈…〉 and round about the throne are foure 〈…〉 thrones which is double the numb 〈…〉 twelve tribes here camping because th 〈…〉 increased under the gospel and the pl 〈…〉 tents enlarged Esai 54 2. And be 〈…〉 throne and the circuit round about the 〈◊〉 are foure liuing creatures full of eyes c. 〈◊〉 4. 〈◊〉 the watchmen or ministers of the church 〈…〉 betweene the Lords Tent and the tents 〈…〉 the Levites camped in foure quarters wher 〈…〉 Num. chap. 3. and c. 1. v. 50. Herâ—upon the c 〈…〉 is described to be those that are 〈…〉 Lord Psal. 76. 12. V. 3. foremost or on the â—â—re part 〈…〉 loweth eastward or towards the Sun 〈…〉 the East is said to be before and the West 〈…〉 Esai 12. the South is called the 〈…〉 world Psal. 89. 13. and the North the 〈…〉 which Iob describeth by these names in Iob 23. 8 9. So R. Sol. Iarchi noteth on this place foremost or before is the east quarter and the west is called behinde the captaine or the Prince ruler as in Num. 1. 16. so after in this chapter Iudah the father of our Lord Christ after the flesh Luk. 3. he as he was most in number of all the tribes Num. 1. 27. so as a Lion whom none durst rouse up Gen. 49. 8 9. he is the chiefe standard-bearer and chiefe captaine of all the captaines of Israel camping in the first place as did Moses and Aaron the chiefest of the Levites in the same quarter betweene Iudah and the sanctuarie Numb 3. 38. Also when they marched Iudah went foremost Num. 10. 14. And after Iosuahs death Iudah went first up to fight against the Canaanites Iudg. 1. 1 2. He figured Christ the Lion of the tribe of Iudah who also is Michael that with his Angels fighteth against the Dragon and goeth before his heavenly armies Rev. 5. 5. and 12. 7. and 19. 11. 14. V. 5. Issachar and with him Zabulon vers 7. both younger brothers to Iudah that they might the more willingly be under his regiment all of them sonnes of Leah the free woman placed in this first quarter V. 7. The tribe of Zabulon understand from v. 5. shall encampe next so the Greeke explaineth it And they that encampe next c. So in vers 14. 22. 29. V. 9. an hundred thousand c. the greatest number of warriers by many were in this first quarter where Iudah was standard-bearer almost thirty thousand moc than in any other quarter The next in number to him was the last squadron where Dan bare the standard so they that went foremost and came hindmost had the greatest armies for the more safetie of the Sanctuarie which matched in the middest and of all Israel The number of every one may be viewed thus 1. In the campe of Iudah 186400. East 2. In the campe of Reuben 151450. South 3. In the campe of Ephraim 108100. West 4. In the campe of Dan 157600. North. set forward first or march and journey first when the host removeth Num. 10. 14. as they encamped in the first place Eastward before the doore of Gods Tabernacle V. 10. Southward the order proceedeth from East to South and so to the West North according to the course of the Sun and climates of the world And this second place is given to Reuben because he was the first borne though he lost his first birth-right Gen. 49. which Iudas and Ioseph had shared betweene them and he is put downe to the second place V. 12. Simeon Next brother to Reuben and of the same mother with whom is joyned God the first-borne of that mothers maid Zilpha vers 14. both for to keepe them the more easily in subjection and to nourish brotherly love V. 14. Reguel in Greeke Rago 〈…〉 hee was before called Deg 〈…〉 Num. 1 14. because theâ—â— Hebrew letters are like one another and often changed as is noted on Gen. 4. 18. V. 16. second in the second place see Num. 10. 18. V. 17. Tent of the congregation in Greeke the Tent of the Testimony the sanctuarie of God which was to set forward in the midst of the campes both to shew Gods presence among them and the honour againe that they should doe unto him As it is written of the church God is in the midst of her she shall not be moved Psal. 64. 5. See also Song 3. 7 8. The manner and order of carying the Tabernacle is shewed in Num. 10. 17 c. the campe the order of the Levites camping is shewed in Num. 3. their marching in Num. 10. V. 18. Ephraim he the younger brother is standard-bearer before his elder Manasses as Iakob prophesied his superioritie Gen. 48. 14. 20. sea-ward that is as the Chaldâ—â— expounds it Westward see the notes on Gen. 12. 8. V. 20. Manasses and next him Berjamin v. 22. so all Rachels sonnes encamped together on the west quarter of the Sanctuarie V. 24. an hundred thousand c. this was the smallest number of all the armieâ— almost 80 thousand fewer than in the standard oâ— Iudah v. 9. V. 25. Dan He was the first borne of the handmaids children and Iakobs fist sonne Gen. 30. 6. and by prophesie he was to judge his people as the other tribes Genes 49. 16. so God here appointeth him the standard and hee hath the greatest number of warriers saving Iudas V. 27. Aser the youngest sonne of the other handmaid Zilpha yet set next unto Dan as is noted on Num. 1. 15. with whom Naphtali Dans brother is joyned v. 29. so the three handmaids children were in the Northerne and hindmost quarter that in Gods ordering of the Tribes his wisdome might appeare We may behold the order of the Lords armies as they encamped thus 1. IVDAH Isachar and Zabulon in whose camps were 186400 warriours The Sanctuary and the Courtyard about it were in a long square twice so long as they were broad as their description in Exod. 26. and 27. sheweth But in what forme the campe of Israel was the Scripture expresseth not save that it was round about the Tabernacle Num. 2. 2. It is likely therefore to be in a square and so many thousand tents as Israel had could not be pitched in a little roomth Iosephus in Antiq. Iud. l. 3. c. 11. saith that betweene every tribe in the foure quarters there was a distant space and like a mart or fayre to buy and sell in their boothes with artificers in their shops as if it had beene a citie Ionathan in his Thargum on Num. 2. 3. saith The campe of Israel was twelve miles long and twelve miles broad Vnto this forme of the Church in the wildernesse the Scriptures after have reference both in the
their service Num. 4. 3. And also because there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inheritance given them among the sonnes of Israel Num. 26. 62. but the Lord was their inheritance Deut. 10. 8 9. Now to be numbred apart and not with others signified some speciall favour towards such and care over them as Num. 23. 9. Aaron Aaron the elder brother of Moses and 〈◊〉 Levites therefore their names are mentioned here V. 3. he filled that is consecrated or perfected 〈◊〉 the Greeke translateth See the annotations on Exâ—â— 29. 9. and Levit. 8. V. 4. dyed by a fire from the Lord Levit. 10. 1 2. This is mentioned againe in Num. 26. 61. 1 Chron. 24. 1 2. had no sonnes the Hebrewes as Chazkuni upon this place say if they had had sonnes those sonnes had beene before Eleazar and Ithamar for whosoever is fore-most in inheritance is foremost for honour or dignitie in the sight of Aaron or before the face that is whiles Aaron lived as before the face of Tharah Gen. 11. 38. is while Tharah lived before the Moone and Sunne Psal. 72. 5. 17. is whiles they continue to give light The Greeke translateth With Aaron Elsewhere it is said by the hand of Aaron 1 Chron. 24. 19. Of these two there were so many Priests in Davids dayes that he distributed them into 24. courses sixteene of Eleazar and eight of Ithamar 1 Chron. 24. 3. 4. The Hebrew Doctors say Moses divided the Priests into eight wards or courses foure of Eleazar and foure of Ithamar and so they were untill the Prophet Samuels dayes Then Samuel and David the King parted them into 24. courses And over every course or ward there was one chiefe Provost And they went up to Ierusalem to serve by course every weeke And every sabbath day they changed one course went out and the next after them came in c. Maimony tom 3. treat of the Instruments of the Sanctuarie chapt 4. sect 3. Compare 1 Chron. 9. 22. 25. 2 King 11. 5. 7. V. 6. present it or cause it to stand speaking of the tribe In Greeke present them V. 7. his charge Hebr. his custody or obseruation that is that which he commandeth them to obserue See this phrase in Lev. 18. 30. 〈…〉 of all the congregation the Greeke explaineth it of the sonnes of Israel as in v. 8. So 〈◊〉 2 Chron. 35. 3. serve the Lord your God and his people Israel It meaneth also such things as they were charged to keepe but the Levites now were taken in their stead 〈…〉 to serve the service in Greeke to worke or doe the workes of the Tabernacle which in Num. 8. 11. is said to serve the service of the Lord. After in the 8. verse the Greeke translateth according to all the workes of the Tabernacle The Hebrewes write thus The sâ—ed of Levi are all of them separated for the service of the Sanctuarie And it is commanded that the Levites be prepared and readie for the service of the Sanctuarie whether they be willing or not willing as in Num. 18. 23. And the Levite he shall serve the service of the Tent of the congregation And the sonne of Levi which will take upon him all the Levites commandements saving one thing they receive him not in till he take all upon him Maimony treat of the Instruments of the Sanct. chap. 3. sect 1. V. 9. are given are given that is as the Greeke here and Moses himselfe in Num. 18. 6. explaineth it are a gift given oâ— they are wholly given So the Ministers of the Gospell are called gifts Ephes. 4. 8. 11. 〈…〉 unto him for his helpe in the charge and worke of the Sanctuarie they ministring unto him and he and his sonnes ministring before the Tabernacle Num. 18. 2. 6. V. 11. shalt appoint or constitute set in office as Bishops or Overseers The Greeke explaineth it thou shalt constitute over the Tabernacle of Testimonie their Priests office for every thing of the Altar and within the veile Num. 18. 7. the stranger that is whosoeuer is not of Aarons seed as is explained in Num. 16. 40. for no man taketh the honour unto himselfe but he that is called of God as was Aaron Hebr. 5. 4. So Chazkuni here expoundeth stranger to be Israelite or Levite that commeth neere to minister And Maimony in Biath hamikdash chap. 9. sect 1. saith Who is the stranger Whosoever is not of the seed of Aaron the males And after God himselfe forbiddeth the Levites to come night he vessels of the Sanctuarie and the Altar on paine of death Numb 18. 3. put to death by the magistrate or by the hand of God as was Korah for presuming to doe the Priests office Numb 16. V. 12. every first-borne which before the Levites were taken in their stead did minister to the Lord as is noted on Exod. 24. 5. And upon what occasion God tooke the Levites instead of the first-borne is to be seene in Exod. 32. 26. 29. Deut. 33. 9. shall be mine to minister before me as the Chaldee expoundeth it V. 13. I smote in Chaldee I killed see Exod. 12. 29 30. The Lord having slaine all the first-borne of Egypt and spared the Israelites did therefore challenge for his owne and sanctifie to him-selfe all Israels first-borne Exod. 13. 2. but tooke the Levites and their cattle in stead of Israels first-borne men and cattle Num. 3. 45. and gave them as a gift to Aaron to minister unto him Who being in his Priesthood a type of Christ all these rites are in him fulfilled For unto Christ God gave children Hebr. 2. 13. and they are a congregation of first-borne written in heaven Hebr. 12. 23. being of Gods owne will begotten by the word of truth that they should be a kinde of first-fruits of his creatures Iam. 1. 18. to whom he also giveth the first-fruits of his Spirit Rom. 8. 23. These wait on and follow the Lambe Christ being bought from among men and first-fruits unto God and to the Lambe Rev. 14. 4. These were brought for an offering unto the Lord out of all nations and of them the Lord hath taken for Priests and for Levites Esai 66. 20 21. and Christ hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father that we may serve him day and night in his Temple Rev. 1. 6. and 7. 15. V. 15. Muster or Number Hebr. Visit. This was done by Moses and Aaron v. 39. and by the Princes of the congregation Num. 4. 34. though here the commandement is directed unto Moses onely house in Greeke houses old Heb. sonne of a moneth Tho cause why the Levites were numbred from this age was for that they came in place of the first-borne of Israel whose redemption is appointed from a moneth old Num. 18. 15 16. And they were counted after the houses of their fathers not of their mothers for if a woman of Levi were maried to a man of Iudah or any other tribe her sonne was not a Levite The Hebrew canons say
the flesh of the Peace-offerings was eaten by him that brought the sacrifice when the Lord and his Priest had their portions Levit. 7. 14 15. Verse 18. the Nazirite in Greeke he that vewed in Hebrew Nazir shave this the Hebrewes call the shaving of puritie or for cleannesse and it differeth from the former shaving in verse 9. w ch was for uncleannesse and figured the purging of his uncleannesse but this shaving was in thankfulnesse to signifie that he had the perfection of his Naziriteship from God and therefore burned his haire under his sacrifice This shaving was to bee of all his haire the Hebrewes say if hee left but two haeres he had done nothing neither had he kept the commandement of shaving whether he were a cleane Nazirite or an uncleane If he had left two haires he was to let all his haire grow and shave it all againe with those two haires after thirtie dayes Maim in Nâ—z chap. 8. sect 67. at the doore of the Tent afterward when the Temple was built they say it was in the womens Court in the Nazirites chamber which was there 〈◊〉 the South-East corner and there they boyled their peace-offerings and cast their hayre into the fire And if he shaved in the Citie it would serve but whether it were in the Citie or Sanctuary under the cauldron hee was to cast his haire and he might not shave till the doorâ— of the court were opened as it is said at THED 〈…〉 RE OF THE TENT not that 〈◊〉 shaved before the doore for that were a contempt of the Sanctuary Maim in Nezir ch 8. sect 3. Compare here with that in Act. 18. 18. where it is said having shaved his head in Cenchrea for he had a vow by which it seemeth the shaving was not of necessitie to be in the Sanctuarie or in the Citie of Ierusalem of his Naziriteship in Greeke of his vow so the vow in Act. 18. 18. and 21. 23. meaneth Naziriteship under the sacrifice to burne it there and consume it signifying the end of his vow performed acceptably to God in Christ and presented unto him by the Spirit which is like unto fire Mat. 3. 11. The Hebrewes say If he be shaved by the peace-offerings and he be found disallowable his shaving is disallowable and his sacrifices profit him not If he be shaved by the sin-offering and it be found that it was not staine by the name of a sin-offering and afterward hee bring the peace-offerings and burnt-offering and oblations as they are commanded his shaving is disallowable his sacrifices profit him not If hee bee shaved by the burnt-offering or by the peace-offrings and they be stain not by their name and afterward he bring the other oblations to offer them by their name his shaving is disallowable and his sacrifices profit him not If he be shaven by them three and any one of them be found right his shaving is right And he is to bring the other sacrifices and offer them after their manner And wheresoever wee say his shaving is disallowable it frustrateth 30 daies and he is to count 30 daies after his disallowed shaving and bring his offerings Maiman M 〈…〉 11. of peace-offerings in Greeke of 〈◊〉 in Chaldee of Sanctifications see Lev. 3. 〈…〉 every Nazirite was to fulfill his vow and b 〈…〉 owne sacrifices yet are there certaine observations by the Hebrewes which are of use for understanding some things in the New Testament They say If a man vow to be a Nazirite he may bring 〈◊〉 fathers oblations for himselfe and bee shaved 〈◊〉 〈…〉 but a woman is not shaved for her fathers offeringâ— this we have learned by tradition As he whose 〈◊〉 was a Nazirite and he separated mony to 〈…〉 on s therewith and he dye and leave the money 〈…〉 lute without expressing for what sacrifice it is 〈◊〉 the sonne say after his fathers death I will be a Nazirite upon condition that I may bring my offerings 〈◊〉 the mony which my father separated for his offering loe he may bring his offerings with that mo 〈…〉 so if he and his father were Nazirites and 〈◊〉 father separated money absolutely and dyeth and the 〈◊〉 after his fathers death I will shave for my 〈◊〉 money loe he may bring his offerings wish the 〈◊〉 but if he say not so the money falleth to a vo 〈…〉 fering If the father die and leaue many sons they 〈◊〉 the money among them for it is their inherit 〈…〉 every one of them must bee shaved for his 〈◊〉 the first borne hath a double portion He that 〈◊〉 Vpon me be the shaving of a Nazirite hee is 〈…〉 bring the offerings of shaving for cleannes and 〈…〉 fer them by the hand of what Nazirite he 〈◊〉 If he say upon me be halfe the oblations of a Nazirite 〈◊〉 on mee bee the halfe of the shaving of a Nazirite then he bringeth halfe the offerings by what Naz 〈…〉 he will and that Nazirite payeth his offering◠〈…〉 that which is his But if he say Vpon me be the 〈◊〉 of halfe a Nazirite then he is to bring the offering 〈…〉 a full Nazirite for we haue no halfe Naz 〈…〉 Maimony in Nezir ch 8. sect 15 18. By this 〈◊〉 may see the reason of that which Iames said unto Paul though he had no Nazirites vow upon him We have foure men which have a vow on them 〈◊〉 take and sanctifie thy selfe with them and he at 〈…〉 ges with them that they may shave their heads 〈◊〉 Then Paul tooke the men and the next day sancti 〈…〉 himselfe with them entred into the Temple to 〈◊〉 the accomplishment of the dayes of Sanctification 〈◊〉 Naziriteship untill that an offering should be 〈◊〉 for every one of them Acts 21. 23. 24. 26. For though Paul had not vowed or fulfilled a Naziriteship him selfe yet might he contribute with them and they be partakers of his charges about the sacrifices Verse 19. the sodden shoulder or 〈◊〉 arme meaning the left shoulder for the right shoulder was due unto him raw of all peace-offerings Lev. 7. 32. this was peculiar of the Nazirites ram onely and not due to the Priest from any other sacrifice The manner of this service was thus The ram was killed and the blood sprinkled and the b 〈…〉 〈◊〉 and the fat of the intralls taken out After 〈◊〉 the flesh was cut in pieces and the brest and the 〈…〉 der were put apart and the rest of the ram was 〈…〉 den in the womens court And the Priest tocke 〈…〉 sodden shoulder of the ramme with one of 〈◊〉 〈…〉 cakes brought therwith with the brest and the other shoulder and the fat and he 〈…〉 th them all on the Nazirites hands and the Priest put his heads under the owners hands and wav'd all before the Lord. Maimony in Maaseh hak 〈…〉 châ—â— 9. sect 6. 9. After the waving the fat was salted and burned 〈◊〉 the Altar the brest and shoulder was meat for the
errour of Balaam and the contradiction or rebellion of Kore wherein they perish Iude verse 11. The Chaldee translateth it and will make knowne him that is fit for him and who is holâ— or and the holy one that is him whom hee hath sanctified and separated unto the Priests office So David speaking of this rebellion calleth Aaron the holy one or Saint of Iehovah Psal. 106. 16. and he wore on the golden plate this ingraving Holinesâ—e to Iehovah Exod. 28. 36. for he figured our high Priest Christ who was holy harmlesse undefiled separate from sinners made higher than the heavens Heb. 7. 26. and who glorified not himselfe to be made an high Priest but had the honor given him of his Father Heb. 5. 5 6. and Korahs rebellion against Aaron was a type of mens rebellion against Christ as the Apostles have taught us The Greeke translateth as before plurally saying and the holy ones he hath brought neere unto himselfe cause to come neere or bring neere to wit to minister unto him as the Chaldee interpreteth it And this honor of Priesthood given now unto all Saints who are to offer up spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christ 1 Pet. 2. 5. is commended by David when he saith Blessed is he whom thou choosest and causest to come neere unto thee that he may dwell in thy courts Ps. 65. 5. Which bringing neere or accesse we all have through Christ by one spirit unto the Father with confidence by the faith of him Ephes. 2. 18. and 3. 12. This latter part of the verse is by the Greeke interpreted thus And these whom hee hath not chosen to himselfe he hath not brought neere unto himselfe Verse 6. censers or fire vessels as the Greeke translateth it fire pans whereof see Exod. 27. 3. called sometime incense-vessels because incense was burnt in them 2 Chron. 26. 19. Ezek. 8. 11. which name the Apostle followeth in the Greeke Hebr. 9. 4. Verse 7. put ye fire Hebr. give ye fire and put incense doth choose or shall choose that is declare by manifest signe that hee chooseth and liketh he shall be holy that is shall be declared to be holy and so to be a Priest unto God Because the burning of incense in the censer was the meanes of atonement and expiation before God as after is shewed by Aarons iâ—ct in verse 46 47 48. and was the peculiar worke of the Priest Levit. 16. 12 13. 2 Chron. 26. 18. wherein they that transgressed were in danger of death as the example of Nadab and Abihu sheweth Lev. 10. and it figured in speciall manner the prayers and mediation of Christ for his Church Psal. 141. 2. Rev. 8. 3. 1 Iohn 2. 1. therefore the triall of the Priesthood is put upon this worke rather than on any other sacrifice and the holinesse whereof Korath boasted verse 3. should either be approved or reproved of God For no man hath right to the honour of Priesthood unlesse it be given him of God Hebr. 5. 4 5. nor can without divine authoritie that is without the commandement and promise of God please him or appease his wrath towards himselfe or others Therefore it is a great prerogative and comfort unto all Saints that they are by Christ made Priests unto God and through him may boldly offer up their prayers and praises unto the Father Revel 1. 6. 1 Pet. 2. 5. Hebr. 13. 15. 1 Iohn 5. 14 16. yee take too much upon you or Let it suffice you that you have thus farre provoked the Lord and now leave off Thus Moses returneth the blame upon themselves which they had unjustly laid upon him in verse 3. So Elias doth upon Achab 1 Kings 18. 17 18. Verse 9. Is it a small thing or Seemeth it too little for you meaning on the contrary that it was a great thing and that they should therewith have beene contented for the Tribe of Levi were in the place of all the first-borne of Israel Num. 3. 41. So here he reproveth their unthankfulnesse to God separated you from the congregation as Israel was separated from all other peoples to be the Lords peculiar Lev. 20. 26. 1 Kings 8. 53. so were the Levites separated from the sonnes of Israel to be the Lords Num. 8. 14. And hereupon the Scripture speaketh of the Levites as distinct from the Israelites 1 Chron. 9. 2. Psal. 135. 19 20. So the Mâ—nisters of Christ are said to be separated unto the Gospell of God Rom. 1. 1. Gal. 1. 15. Acts 13. 2. the service of the Tabernacle the workes belonging to the service of God therein being assistants to the Priests see Num. 8. 11 15 16. and 18. 21. 23. to stand before the congregation standâ—ng is a signe of service and used for it as the Scripture in one place saith which stood before the King Ierem. 52. 112. and in another a servant of the King 2 King 25. 8. Whereupon the standing of the Levites is used for their service in Nehem. 12. 44. and as they were to stand before the Lord to minister unto him Deut. 10. 8. so here it is said to stand before the congregation to minister unto them thus they were servants of God and of his Church as Iosiah said unto them Serve now the Lord your God and his people Israel 2 Chron. 35. 3. See also â—zek 44. 11. Verse 10. the Priesthood in Chaldee the high-Priesthood in Greeke to doe the Priests Office That was in degree above the Levites who were to minister unto the Priests but not to come nigh the Altar as did the Priests Num. 18. 2. 3. For the Levites were appointed unto all manner of service of the Tabernacle of the house of God but Aaron and his sonnes offered on the Altar of Burnt-offering and on the Altar of incense and were for all the worke of the most holy place and to make atonement for Israel 1 Chron. 6. 48 49. And Aaron was separated to wit from the other Levites that he should sanctifie the most holy things hee and his sonnes for ever to burne incense before the Lord to minister unto him and to blesse in his Name for ever 1 Chron. 23. 13. To usurpe affect or seeked this office of Priest-hood without the calling of God was a great sinne against divine order and authoritie severely punished here in Korah and his company in King Vzziah 2 Chron. 26. 19. 21. and others Verse 11. against Iehovah because it was against his ordinance and minister it is said to be against the Lord himselfe So when the people refused Samuels government God said They have not rejected thee but they have rejected me that I should not reigne over them 1 Sam. 87. and Christ said to his ministers He that heareth you heareth me and hee that despiseth you despiseth me and hee that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me Luke 10. 16. Iohn 13.
the Amalekites 1 Sam. 15. 18. and the men of Sodem were evill and sinners Gen. 13. 13. And they sinned against their soules in causing their owne death and destruction for the soule is often used for the life as in Gen. 19. 17. and 37. 21. So he that provoketh a King to anger sinneth against his owne soule Prov. 20. 2. broad plates Hebr. out-spreadings of plates that is plates beaten out and spread broad to cover the brazen altar with them and they are hallowed or sanctified so as Sol. Iarchi explaineth it unlawfull for common use because they had made them for vessels of ministerie Or they were now sanctified of God before whom they sinfully offered them to bee an holy signe unto the people for a signe and a memortall to the sonnes of Israel vers 40. to make them remember the transgression of these sinners and to warne them that none hereafter doe the like So Aarons rod was kept for a signe Num. 17. 10. and God threatneth by destroying the wicked to make him a signe and aproverbe Ezek. 14. 8. Now all these things hapned unto them for ensamples and they are written for our admonition upon whom the ends of the world are come 1 Cor. 10. 11. Vers. 40. not any stranger or no man which is a stranger seed of Aaron that is sons or posteritie of Aaron so all Israelites or Levites save Aarons sonnes onely are counted strangers in this case of priesthood that he be not Heb. and he be not as Korah like him in rebellion and in punishment Therefore Moses afterward rehearseth this historie to keepe the people in obedience Deut. 11. 6 7 8. unto him or of him having reference to Moses speech in vers 29 30. that the truth of the judgement denounced might be manifest So the Apostle pronounceth woe unto such and saith they perish in the gaine saying of Kore Iude verse 11. Vers. 41. you have killed or as the Chaldee explaineth it you have caused the death Though they had prayed for the people v. 32. and the strangenesse of the punishments shewed unto all that they were of God and the judgements were still even before the eyes of the congregation yet doe they thus breake out into a new rebellion Vers. 42. the glorie of Iehovah it appeared to help his servants and to represse and punish the rebellious now as in former times Num. 12. 5. and 14. 10. and 16. 19. Vers. 45. Get you up that is Depart or Separate your selves as he said before in verse 21. as in a moment in Greeke at oâ—ce see the notes on verse 21. fell on their faces to pray as 〈◊〉 Ionathan addeth and as they did before in versâ— 22. So did David and the Elders of â—â—rael in 1 Chron. 21. 16. Verse 46. from off the Altar of this Chazkuni saith he warned him hereof that hee might 〈◊〉 erre through haste and effer strange fire a◠〈◊〉 and Abihu Levit. 10. and these other had â—â—re incense Incense that caused death when it was not in the hand of the Friest giveth liâ—e when it is in the Priests hand saith Chazkuni on this place Hereby the mediation of Christ for sinners was figured who is represented by the Aâ—gâ—ll standing at the Altar having a golden censâ—â— and much incense given unto him to offer it with the 〈◊〉 all Saints c. Rev. 8. 3. goe quâ—câ—ly or 〈◊〉 to goe with speed that is as the Chaldee and Greeke translateth carie quickly or in 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 in Chaldee death the Greeke translateth â—e 〈◊〉 begunne to breake that is destroy the pâ—â—ple Vers. 47. he put on incense to make atonement and to appease Gods wrath as it is said or the Priests They shall put it cense in thy 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 thine anger c. and favourably accept thâ—◠〈◊〉 Lord the worke of his hands Deut. 33. 10. 11. Herein he figured Christ our Mediarcur who maâ—â— intercession for the transgressors Esai 53. 12. 〈◊〉 23. 34. So the Hebrewes as R. Menachem on Num. 16. applie that prophesie of Es 〈…〉 ching Christ unto this worke of Aaron saying The meaning of this And he stood betweene the lâ—ving 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dead is like that in Esai 53. 12. â—e hath 〈◊〉 out his soule unto death c. Verse 48. betweene the dead and the living so interposing and as it were exposing himseâ—â—e to the wrath of God for the people that by the atonement which he now made the plague might be stayed from the living w ch yet remained 〈◊〉 him that is joyned to all the living there is hope c. but the dead know not any thing c. neither 〈◊〉 they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the Sunne c. There is no worke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vice nor knowledge nor wisdome in the grave wâ—â—ther thou goest Eccle. 9. 4. 5. 6. 10. The dead 〈◊〉 not the Lord neither any that goe downe into 〈◊〉 Psal. 115. 17. They that goe downe into the 〈…〉 not hope for the truth of God Esai 38. 18. for after death commeth the iudgement Heb. 9. 27. And so by the Hebrew Doctors it is said There is no atonement for the dead Maimony in Misn. â—om 3. in Pesulei hamukdashin chap. 15. sect 9. And the Chaldee paraphrast on Eccles. 1. 15. hath this saying A man whose wayes are rebellious in this 〈◊〉 and he dieth in them and turneth not by repe 〈…〉 he hath no power to reforme himselfe after his 〈◊〉 and a man that faileth of the Law and 〈◊〉 whiles he liveth he hath no meanes after his death 〈◊〉 be reckoned with the just men in the gar 〈…〉 〈◊〉 or Paradise of God And on Ecclis 6. 6. 〈◊〉 Chaldee paraphraseth thus yea though the 〈◊〉 of the life of a man be two thousand yeares if he have not exercised himselfe in the Law and hath not done judgement and justice by the oath of the Word of the LORD which shall be in the day of his death his soule goeth down to Gehenna or Hell torments unto one place whither all sinners doe goe So there was no estimation nor price of the dead for any vow in Israel as is noted on Levit. 27. 8. the plague was stayed This sheweth how greatly the praiers and actions of his servants doe prevaile with God when they are faithfull servent and according to his will I am 5. 16. 1 Ioh. 5. 14. and fore-shewed the power and efficacie of Christs mediation for God heareth him alwaies Ioh. 11. 42. and hee is the Atonement for our sinnes 1 Iohn 2. 2. and for his sake God before whom the pestilence goeth in wrath remembreth mercie Habak 3. 5. 2. And as the bloud of the Paschall lamb figuring the bloud of Christ 1 Cor. 5. 7. stayed the Angell which destroyed the Egyptians from touching the Israelites Exod. 12. 23. Heb. 11. 28. so the smoke of Aarons incense figuring the mediation of Christ Psal. 141. 2. Revel 8. 4. stayed the plague here
Rekam was either another wildernesse or another place in the wildernesse than that from which the spies were sent Num. 13. 26. called Kadesh barnea Deu. 1. 19. Chazkuni here saith This is not the Kadesh whereof it is said and ye abode in Kadesh many dayes Deut. 1. 46. for that Kadesh is El-Pharan Gen. 14. 6. and is called Kadesh-barnea and from thence the spies were sent but this Kadesh in Num. 20. is in the wildernesse of Zin in the border of the land of Edom. After the rebellion of the Spies God sent the people backe againe thorow the wildernesse towards the red Sea Num. 14. 25. where they might renew the memoriall of their baptisme 1 Cor. 10. 2. and from Ezion gaber w ch is a port on the shore of theÌ„ red sea 1 Kin. 9. 26. they removed next to this Kadesh Num. 33. 36. So Iephthah saith Israel walked thorow the wildernes unto the red sea came to Kadesh Iudg. 11. 16 Marie Hebr. Mirjam in Greeke Mariam she was sister to Moses and Aaron and a Prophetesse by whom God guided the Israelites in their travels as it is written I sent before thee Moses Aaron and Marie Mic. 6. 4. Of her see Exod. 15. 20. Num. 1. 2. In this fortieth yeare of Israels travell God tooke from them by death Marie their Prophetesse in the first moneth Aaron their Priest in the fift moneth Num. 33. 38. and Moses their King in the end of the yeare Deut. 1. 3. and 34. 5. When these three ministers of the Law were deceased Iesus the sonne of Nun a figure of Iesus the Ionne of God bringeth them into the promised land Ios. 1. 1. 2. c. so after the abrogating of the Law our Lord Iesus Christ bringeth us into the kingdome of God Mar. 1. 15. Rom. 7. 4 5. 6. Dan. 9. 24. Vers. 2. there was no water In the first yeare when they were come out of Egypt to Rephidim in the wildernesse they wanted water Exod. 17. 1. and in this last the fortieth yeare they wanted water againe here God tried the children as he had done the Fathers and they also rebelled against him And many things were alike in both places That Rephidim was the tenth encamping place or station from Egypt this in Kades was the tenth encamping place before they entred Canaan as by their rehearsall of their journeyes in Num. 33. is to be seene There the people in their thirst in stead of praying unto God contended with Moses and murmured for that hee had brought them out of Egypt Exod. 17. 2 3. here they doe the same vers 3 4. There Moses cried unto the Lord for the outrage of the people Exod. 17. 4. here Moses and Aaron fall downe before the Lord v. 6. There God promised and gave them water out of the Rocke Exod. 17. 6. here he doth likewise v. 8. There God willed Moses to take his rod here also he commandeth him Take the rod. There the Lord promised to stand before Moses Exod. 17. 6. here his glory appeareth unto him and Aaron v. 6. There Moses by commandement smiting the Rocke with his rod waters came out of it here hee smiting the Rocke without commandement waters came out There the place was named Meribah or Contention Exod. 17. 7. here the place is named Meribah v. 13. That was the peoples sixt rebellion after they were come out of Egypt as is noted on Num. 14. 22. this was their sixt rebellion after they were come from mount Sinai if wee except the private murmuring of Mary and Aaron against Moses Num. 12. For the first was at Taberab Num. 11. 1 3. the next at Kibroth haitaavah Num. 11. 24. then in the wildernesse of Pharan Num. 14. 1 2. after that followed the rebellion of Korah and his company Num. 16. and after it of all the congregation for the death of those rebels Num. 16. 41. now the sixt is in Kadesh Vers. 3. contended chode with bitter and reproachfull words which the Greeke translateth reviled see Exod. 17. 2. And oh or And would God The word And sheweth the passion of minde out of which they spake abruptly see the notes on Gen. 27. 28. and Num. 11. 29. wee had given up the ghost in Chaldee wee had and in Greeke we had perished in the perdition of our brethren before the Lord whereby they seeme specially to meane the pestilence the last plague wherewith their brethren died Num. 16. 49. which pest above other judgements commeth most immediatly from the hand of God as David acknowledgeth 2 Sam. 24. 14 15. And this evill they wished as being easier than to perish with hunger or thirst as the Prophet also complaineth They that be slain with the sword are better than they that be slaine with hunger for these pine away stricken thorow for the fruits of the field Lam. 4. 9. Wherefore they here use the word giving up or breathing out the ghost which seemeth to meane a more easie kinde of death than that which is by force of sword or by hunger or thirst or other like violent meanes So the Hebrewes explaine giving up the ghost to be a death without paine or long sicknesse Vers. 4. to die there understand that we should die there with thirst the Greeke translateth to bill us and our children which words they spake in Exod. 17. 3. Vers. 5. of seed to sow seed in or to plant fig-trees vines c. for the wildernesse was a land of desarts of pits a land of drought and of the shadow of death a land that no man passed thorow and where no man dwelt Ier. 2. 6. Otherwise had there beene commodiousnesse of place the Israelites might have sowen and reaped planted and gathered fruits in those 38 yeares which they abode therein Deu. 2. 14. Vers. 6. from the presence or from the face for feare of them and because of their outrage so in Rev. 12. 14. Psal. 3. 1. fell on their faces in prayer unto God whose glory dwelled in that Sanctuarie so in Exod. 17. 4. Moses crâ—ed unto the LORD See Num. 16. 4. 45. appeared in the cloud as Num. 12. 5. a signe that he heard their prayer and would save them see Num. 14. 10. and 16. 19. 42. Vers. 8. Take the rod in Greeke Take thy rod so God spake before in Exod. 17. 5. but here some gather from verse 9. that it was the rod of Aaron which had budded and was laid up before the Testimony Num. 17. 10. Chazkuni saith This was Aarons rod for loe it is here written in verse 9. And Moses tooke the rod from before the LORD and this was the rod of Aaron as it is written in Num. 17. 10. Bring Aarons rod againâ— before the Testimonie to be kept for a signe against the sonnes of rebellion and forasmuch as Aarons rod was a signe against the sonnes of rebellion hereupon Moses said in verse 10. Heare now ye rebels Howbeit Moses rod which is also called the rod of
the land of Edom Iudg. 11. 18. For the Lord had charged them that they should not meddle with the sonnes of Esau or their possession Deut. 2. 4 5. So Targum Ionathan here paraphraseth they were commanded by the word of the God of heaven that they should not wage warre with them because the time was not yet come when hee would execute 〈◊〉 on Edom by their hands Thus Israel suffered patiently the unkindnesse of Edom and obeyed the Lord herein though the way which they after went thorow the wildernesse was very grievous unto them and their soules were much discouraged because of the same Numb 21. 4 5. Vers. 22. mount Hor a mount in the edge of the land of Eâ—ora and the next resting place which they came unto from Kadesh Num. 33. 37. The name it selfe signifieth a mount for Har in Hebrew is a mountaine and Sol. Iarchi here explaineth it a â—ountaine upon a mountaine 〈◊〉 argum Ionathan nameth it mount Omanos Vers. 24. gathered unto his people that is die and be buried and his soule be among the spirits of just men made perfect as Hebr. 12. 23. Gathering signifieth here taking away by death as in vers 26. and in Esai 57. 1. mercifull men are gathered that is taken away and that which is gathered is the spirit of man as in Psal. 104. 20. thou gatherest their spirit they give up the ghost and returne unto their dust The peoples meane the Fathers deceased as is spoken of David in Act. 13. 36. and in Judg. 2. 10. all that generation were gathered unto their fathers So his people 's here are Aarons godly forefathers as David desireth the contrary Gather not my soule with sinners Psal. 26. 9. See the Annotations on Gen. 25. 8. rebelled against my mouth that is against my word as the Chaldee expoundeth it the Greeke saith yee provoked me See before on vers 12. Vers. 26. strip Aaron or disaray Aaron of his garments meaning of his Priestly robes the garments of holinesse which Moses had made him for 〈◊〉 and for beautifull glory Exod. 28. 2. and which at his consecration to the Priesthood Moses had put upon him Levit. 8. 7 8 9. So Targum Io 〈…〉 expoundeth it strip Aaron of the honourable garments of the Priesthood The taking off of these garments and putting them upon Eleazar signified the taking away of his office and dignity and giving the same to another as by a like similitude God said unto Shebna the treasurer I will drive thee 〈◊〉 thy station and from thy state shall he pull thee downe And it shall be in that day that I will call my servant Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiaeh and I will cloath him with thy robe and strengthen him with thy girdle and I will commit thy gouernment â—â—to his hand and he shall be a father to the inhabitants of 〈◊〉 c. Esay 22. 15 19 20 21. As by Aarons offering for his owne sins first and then for the sinnes of the people Levit. 16. 6. 11. 15. the holy Ghost shewed the inability of the legall Priesthood in comparison with Christs to reconcile men unto God Hebr. 7. 26 27 28. so by this disaraying and death of Aaron hee signified the disanulling of that Priesthood for the weaknesse and unprofitablenesse thereof Hobr. 7. 11 18. When therefore the same hands of Moses which had put on the garments did pull them off now at this time for the sinne which the high Priest had committed vers 12. Deut. 32. 50 51. they and all the people were taught to expect a better Priesthood of the Sonne of God who is perfected for evermore Hebr. 7. 28. Eleazar his sonne This was a comfort to all especially to Aaron the father that the Priestly function ended not with the death of the Priest but was derived to his posterity and so continued thorow all ages till Christ came who is a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedek the true Eliazar that is the Helpe of God who is made not after the law of a carnall commandement but after the power of an endlesse life Heb. 7. 11. 16. Wherefore to signifie the continuance of his grace and love to the Church God promised that the Priests the Levites should not want a man before him to offer Burnt-offerings and to kindle Meat-offerings and to doe sacrifice continually Ier. 33. 18. So Aaron did behold in the cloathing of his sonne a type of his owne and of all Israels salvation that his death might not be bitter unto him but he might depart in peace because his eyes did see though as a farre off the salvation of God as Luke 2. 29 30. shall be gathered unto his peoples vers 24. and shall die Hee that before in the worke of his Priesthood made atonement for the people and stood betweene the dead and the living and the plague was stayed Numb 16. 47 48. now dieth himselfe for his own sin an evident demonstration of the insufficiencie of the Leviticall Priesthood Whereupon the Apostle teacheth that they were many Priests because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death But Christ because he continueth ever hath a priesthood which passeth not from one to another wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him seeing hee ever liveth to make intercession for them Hebr. 7. 23 24 25. Vers. 28. Moses stripped Aaron The actions of Moses signified the effects of his ministery and Law 2 Cor. 3. 13. Whereas therefore he unvested Auron by reason of sinne and death which was to ensue it shewed that no Priest who was a sinner and under the power of death could satisfie the justice of the Law and avoid the wrath of God so the Legall Priesthood now might say He hath stript me of my glory and taken the crowne from my head Iob. 19. 9. Againe in putting the priestly garments upon Eleazar who was before this the Prince of the Princes of the Levites Numb 3. 32. he signified that the Law had a shadow of good things to come Heb. 10. 1 and therefore the blessings figured thereby should not be frustrate but continued under hope by succession till hee should come unto whom the right of the high Priesthood belonged even the Branch that should build the Temple of the Lord and should beare the glory and sit and rule upon his throne and should be a Priest upon his throne and the counsell of peace be betweene them both Zac. 6. 12 13. â—er 33. 18. Thus the Law was a Schoolemaster unto Christ Gal. 3. 24. It may also be observed how among the Gentiles their prophets and prophetesses who did weare some ornaments and ensignes of their dignity used solemnly to put them off before their death as resigning them up unto God and iudging it an unmeet thing to die in them as appeareth by the example of Cassandra in the Greeke Poet Aeschylus and of Amphi 〈…〉 s the Prophet in Statius
one of those fiery serpents a figure of Christ as himselfe hath opened it saying As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wildernesse even so must the Son of Man be lifted up Ioh. 3. 14. For as this had the similitude of a serpent but had no venome so Christ had the similitude of a sinfull man yet without sin Heb. 4. 15. upon a pole or for a signe the originall Nes signifieth an ensigne or banner lifted up on high and is here by the Grecke and Chaldee translated a signe meaning a pole or pertch which is usually set up for a signe or signification of some thing And hereupon our Saviour useth the word of lifting up or setting on high in Joh. 3. 14. meaning of his crosse upon which he was lifted up at his death or of the the preaching of him crucified as elsewhere he likewise saith When ye have lifted up the Son of Man Ioh. 8. 28. and againe when he signified What death he should die he said And I if I be lifted up from the earth will draw all men unto me Ioh. 12. 32. So the setting of this Serpent on a pole or signe was a figure unto them of Christ to be crucified and preached unto the world for salvation when hee looketh upon it shall live or then he shall see or looke upon it and he shall live so implying both a commandement and a promise And this was the reason of the putting it upon a pole that the people which were farre off might presently see it every man from his place As the Serpent lifted up was a figure of Christ so the looking upon it signified faith in Christ as it is written At that day shall a man looke to his Maker and his eyes shall have respect to the holy one of Israel Esay 17. 7. And thus our Lord himselfe expoundeth it As Moses lifted up the Serpent in the wildernesse even so must the Sonne of Man be lifted up that whosoever BELEEVETH in him should not perish but have eternall life Iohn 3. 14 15. Likewise among the Hebrewes Targum Ionathan explaineth it thus Hee shall looke upon it and live if his heart be attent unto the name of the Word of the Lord. And Sol. Iarchi saith when they submitted their heart unto their Father which is in heaven they were healed otherwise they perished shall live that is shall bee healed and have his life and health continued as in Esay 38. 21. he shall live that is shall recover or be cured And by this recovery and continuance of naturall life was figured life eternall to all that beleeved in Christ Iohn 8. 15. who is the root of Iesse standing up for an ensigne of the people whereunto then at 〈◊〉 should seeke Esay 11. 10. And the worke of 〈◊〉 was hereby lively signified As they that were bitteâ— with these sâ—rpents if they looked upon their sores and not to the signe 〈…〉 cted of God they died so they that are bitten with sinne if they six their eyes therâ—â— though with repeâ—â—ance and looke not unto Christ doe despaire and die Matth. 27. 3. 〈◊〉 As they if they sought to Surgeons or Physitians or used salves or medicines of their owne or others perished so whosoever seeketh to any but Christ or endevoureth by his owne workes or sufferings to have life with God dieth in his sinnes Ioh. 8. 24. Gal. 5. 4. As the brasen serpent was an unlikely thing in humane reason to heale such deadly wounds so Christ crucified is unto the Iewer a stumbling-blocke and unto the Greekes foolishnesse but unto them which are called both I wes and Greekes Christ is the power of God and the wisdome of God 1 Cor. 1. 23 24. Vers. 9. a serpent of Brasse which metall besides that is of a fiery colour Ezek. 1. 7. Rev. 1. 15. and so might resemble the colour of the serpent◠〈◊〉 is also strong and durable and in that respect might figure out the strength of Christ who was inabled by the power of the God-head to endure aâ—d overcome all 〈…〉 is tribulations otherwise than any man could whereupon Iob faith in his sorrows Is my strength the strength of stones or is my flesh of brasse Ioh. 6. â—2 But unto the Prophet Christ shewed himselfe à man whose appearance was like the appearance of brasse Ezek. 40. 3. 〈…〉 for a signâ— as in vers 8. This was the worke of Moseâ— whereupon it is said As Moses lifted 〈◊〉 the Serpentiâ—g the wildernesse Iohn 3. 14. and it signified how Moses Law was our Schoolmaster unto Christ that we might be justified by faith Gal. 3. 24. by his writings Christ is lifted up as an ensigne unto all peoples for he wrote of Christ Ioh. 5 46 and by the rigour of his Law which urgeth satisfaction for sinne â—nd curseth all transgressours Gl 〈…〉 was lifted up upon the crosse God sending his owne Sonne in the likenesse of sinfull flesh who by his sacrifice for sinne condemned sinne in the flesh Gal. 3. 10. 13. Rom. 8. 3. if a serpent or as the Greeke translateth When a serpent biâ— a man so that the serpents were not taken away from the people as they desired in 〈…〉 s. 7. but continued still as a 〈◊〉 to n 〈…〉 re the disobedient people only God provideth a remedy to heale the repentant and beleeving sinners Wherefore also the brazen serpent was not lâ—â—â— standing in that place but they carried it along thorow the wildernesse even into the land of Canaan where it continued many yeares 2 King 18. 4. Such is the worke of grace towards us 〈◊〉 this life for neither are our sinnes utterly taken from us in this life but wee have forgivenesse of them by the bloud of Christ 1 Iohn 1. 7 8 9 10. 〈◊〉 3. 2. neither are our tentations and afflictions wholly removed though wee beâ—â—â—ch the Lord therefore but we receive grace from him which is suffi 〈…〉 for us and his strength is 〈◊〉 perfect in weaknesse 〈◊〉 Cor. 12. 7 8 9. when hee beheld or and if he beheld or looked unto the serpent of brasse then he lived where Taâ—gum Ionathan addeth againe ad directed his heart to the name of the word of the Lord then he lived And the Author of the booke of Wisdome speaking of this serpent which hee calleth a signe of salvation saith Hee that turned himselfe towards it was not saved by the thing that he saw but by thee O God that art the Saviour of all Wisd. 16. 6 7. This sheweth the truth of Gods promises and signes that they give life to them that obey and beleeve in Christ and when God promiseth to powre out the Spirit of grace upon his people it is with these words They shall looke upon 〈◊〉 whom they have pierced Zach. 12. 10. Thus the iust shall live by his faith Habak 2. 4. and hee that heareth the word of Christ and beleeveth on him that sent him hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but
inheritances by the name of Lets as Come up with me into my lot Iudg. 1. 3. And not lands onely but whatsoever befalleth unto men frō the hand of God is called a lot as This is the portion of them that spoile us and the lot of them that rob us Esay 17. 14. and Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter Act. 8. 21. and That they may receive forgivenesse of sins and a lot that is inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith c. Act. 26. 18. The part of the lot that is of the inheritance of the Saints in light Col. 1. 12. So that in the Greek used by the Apostles Cleros a lot and Cleronomia a division by lot is the common name of an inheritance 1 Pet. 5. 3. Ephes. 1. 14. 18. Vers. 56. According to the lot Hebr. At or Vpon the mouth of the lot as the lot whereon the name of the tribe or of the inheritance is written shall speake This lot being of the Lord figured the diversities of gifts in the Church which the Spirit of God divideth to every man severally 〈◊〉 will 1 Cor. 12. 4. 11. as also the dispensation of his graces concerning our heavenly inheritance which the Election onely obtaineth that the purpose of God according to election might stand not of workes but of him that calleth Rom. 11. 7. and 9. 11. Vers. 57. of the Levites who though they had no inheritance in the land vers 62. yet were they to have 48 cities and their suburbs for their habitation Num. 35. which also fell unto them by lot Ios. 21. 4. c. Vers. 58. Korachites or Korhites of Korah the sonne of Izhar the sonne of Kohath the sonne of Levi Num. 16. 1. Korah himselfe died in the rebellion but his sonnes died not Num. 26. 11. therefore they are reckoned here for a familie in the fourth generation from Levi which is one degree further than the other families And whereas in Exod. 6. 16. c. there are reckoned of Gershon two sonnes Libni and Shimei here the familie of the Libnites is mustered but Shimei left out There Kohath hath foure sonnes Amram and Ishar and Hebron and Vzziel here Vzziel is omitted neither is Ishar named but in his sonnes the Korhites Vers. 59. she bare to Levi by she understand Levies wise or Iochebeds mother Sol. Iarchi expoundeth it his wise bare her in Egypt she bare to Amram that is Iochebed Amrams wife who was also his aunt bare to Amram Exo. 6. 20. Marie Hebr. Mirjam she was a prophetesse see Exod. 15. 20. Num. 12. 1. Vers. 60. unto Aaron was borne Here Moses children Gershon and Eliezer are againe omitted see the notes on Num. 3. 38. Vers. 61. and Abihu died and they had no sonnes Num. 3. 4. See the historie in Levit. 10. Vers. 62. 23 thousand who at the former numbring were but 22 thousand Num. 3. 39. So they increased in the wildernesse a thousand males Vers. 65. dying they shall die i. they shall surely die this was threatned for their rebellion refusing to go into the promised land Nū 14. and the fulfilling of Gods judgment is here shewed and Iosoua in Greeke Iesus the son of Naue these two survived because they faithfully followed the Lord Num. 14. 24. 38. See the Annotations there In that all the rest were dead save these two it sheweth that all the 600 thousand men now mustered which should conquer Canaan were a valiant company betweene 20 and 60 yeares of age none being above 60 but Caleb and Iosua and as they were in body so in minde being trained up these 38 yeares in the study of the Law and ordinances of God and beholding his workes having Moses and Aaron for their leaders and Gods good spirit for their instructer Neh. 9. 20. CHAP. XXVII 1 The daughters of Zelophehad sue for an inheritance 5 Moses bringeth their cause before the Lord who granteth their request 8 The Law of inheritances when a man dieth without a son 12 Moses is bidden goe up and see the land and is told of his death for his trespasse 15 He requesteth of the Lord that a man may be set governour in his place 18 The Lord appointeth Iosua to succeed him 22 And Moses by imposition of hands ordaineth him to his office THen came the daughters of Zelophehad the sonne of Hepher the son of Gilead the son of Machir the son of Manasses of the families of Manasses the son of Ioseph and these are the names of his daughters Machlah Noah Hoglah and Milcah and Tirzah And they stood before Moses and before Eleazar the Priest and before the Princes and all the congregation at the doore of the Tent of the Congregation saying Our father died in the wildernesse and he was not among the Congregation of them that gathered themselves together against Iehovah in the congregation of Korah but in his sinne he died and hee had no sonnes Why should the name of our father be done away from among his family because he hath no sonne Give unto us a possession among the brethren of our father And Moses brought their cause before Iehovah And Iehovah said unto Moses saying The daughters of Zelophehad speake right giving thou shalt give them a possession of an inheritance among the brethren of their father and thou shalt cause the inheritance of their father to passe unto them And thou shalt speake unto the sonnes of Israel saying If a man die and he have no sonne then ye shall cause his inheritance to passe unto his daughter And if hee have no daughter then ye shall give his inheritance unto his brethren And if he have no brethren then ye shall give his inheritance unto the brethren of his father And if his father have no brethren then ye shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his familie and he shall inherit it it shal be unto the sonnes of Israel for a statute of judgement as Iehovah commanded Moses And Iehovah said unto Moses Go thou up into this mountaine of Abarim and see the land w ch I have given to the sons of Israel And thou shalt see it and thou also shalt be gathered unto thy peoples as Aaron thy brother was gathered For ye rebelled against my mouth in the wildernesse of Zin in the strife of the congregation to sanctifie me at the water before their eyes that is the water of Meribah of Kadesh in the wildernesse of Zin And Moses spake unto Iehovah saying Let Iehovah the God of the spirits of all flesh set a man over the congregation Which may go out before them and which may go in before them and which may lead them out and which may bring them in that the congregation of Iehovah be not as sheep which have no shepherd And Iehovah said unto Moses Take unto thee Iosua the son of Nun a man in whom is the spirit and lay thine hand upon him And cause
of him Aaron and of him Eleazar 1 Chron. 6. 1 2 3. Vers. 18. one Prince one Prince of a tribe that is of every tribe one Prince See the like phrase in Numb 13. 2. and 17. 6. Ios. 3. 12. and 4. 2. 4. to divide the land by inheritance or to inherit the land as the Hebrew properly and usually signifieth and this latter some of the Hebrewes as larchi and Kimchi do retaine expounding it of the Princes who in stead of the people and as their tutors and governours first tooke the possession in the name of their tribes and after distributed it unto them by their families But the Chaldee here and againe in Ios. 19. 49. where the like phrase is also used both the Chaldee and Greeke doe there translate it cause to inherit or divide by inheritance and so Moses explaineth it in vers 29. Vers. 19. Caleb he was one of the Spies sent to view the land of whom see Num. 13. 7 31. and 14. 24. Ios. 14. 6. c. Vers. 20. Samuel or Shemuel the notation of which name see in 1 Sam. 1. 20. The Greeke calleth him Salamiel by a mistaking from Num. 1. 6. Ammihud in Greeke Semioud so in Numb 1. 10. Vers. 21. Elidad in Greeke Eldas the sonne of Chaslon Vers. 22. Bukki in Greeke Bokkâ—r sonne of Iekli Vers. 23. Hanniel in Greeke Aniel sonne of Sâ—â—phid Vers. 24. Kemuel in Greeke Kamouel sonne of Saphtan Vers. 25. Parnach or Pharnach in Greeke Charnach Vers. 26. Paltiel or Phaltiel in Greeke Phantiel sonne of Oza Vers. 27. Ahihud or Achihud in Greeke Achiod sonne of Selemi Vers. 28. Pedahel in Greeke Phadiel Observe here the order of the tribes as they were named with their Princes 1. Iudah 2. Si 〈…〉 3. Benjamin 4. Dan 5. Manasses 6. Ephraim 7. Zabulon 8. Issachar 9. Aser 10. Naphtali This order agreeth not with that in Numb 1. nor with that in Numb 7. nor in Numb 26. nor any before set downe but is thus disposed by Gods wisdome and providence before hand as they did after inherit the land Iudah is first having the first lot and he dwelt in the South part of the land Ios. 15. 1 c. Simeon is next him because his inheritance was within the inheritance of the sons of Iudah Ios. 19. 1. The next was Benjamin who had his lot by Iudah betweene the sons of Iudah and the sons of Ioseph Ios. 18. 11. The fourth was Dan for his lot â—ell by Benjamins westward in the Philistines country as is to be seene by his cities in Ios. 19. 40 41 c. Then Manasses and by him Ephraim his brother whose inheritances were behind Bejamins as before is noted Ios. 16. and 17. Next them dwelt Zabulon and Issachar of whose lots see Ios. 19. 10. 17. Last of all dwelt Aser and Naphtali in the North parts of Canaan of whose lots see Ios. 19. 24. 32 c. And as when they encamped about Gods Tabernacle they were ordered according to their brotherhoods as is noted on Numb 2. so in the dividing and inheriting of the land we may see the like For Iudah and Simeon both sonnes of Leah dwelt abrest one by another Benjamin of Rachel and Dan of Rachels maid dwelt next abrest Manasses and Ephraim both sons of Ioseph by his mother Rachel had the next place one by another Zabulon and Issachar who dwelt next together were both sonnes of Leah So the last paire were Aser of Leahs maid and Naphtali of Rachels maid Thus God in nominating the Princes that should divide the land foresignified the manner of their possession and that they should be seated to dwell as bre 〈…〉 together in unity for the mutuall helpe and comfort one of another as is noted of the first two Iudah and Simeon who joyned together in warre against the Canaanites Iudg. 1. 1 2 3. Vers. 29. to divide the inheritance unto or to give the sonnes of Israel inheritance According to this commandement so was it fulfilled by Eleazar the Priest and Iosua the sonne of Nun and the beads of the fathers of the tribes of the sons of Israel who divided the inheritance unto the people by lot in Shiloh before the LORD at the doore of the Tabernacle of the Congregation Ios. 19. 51. CHAP. XXXV 1 The Lord commandeth Israel to give eight and fortie cities for the Levites with their suburbs and measure thereof 6 Six of them are to be cities of refâ—gâ— 9 The lawes of murder when the man-slayer might have the benefit of the cities of refuge and when he must be put to death 31 No ransome might be taken for the murderer that was worthy of death ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses in the plaines of Moab by Iordan neere Iericho saying Command the sons of Israel that they give unto the Levites of the inheritance of their possession cities to dwell in and suburbs to the cities round about them shall yee give unto the Levites And the cities shall be for them to dwell in and the suburbs of them shall be for their cattell and for their goods and for all their beasts And the suburbs of the cities which yee shall give unto the Levites shall be from the wall of the citie and outward a thousand cubits round about And ye shall measure from without the citie on the East-side two thousand cubits and on the South-side two thousand cubits and on the Sea-side two thousand cubits and on the North-side two thousand cubits and the citie shall be in the midst this shall be to them the suburbs of the cities And the cities which yee shall give unto the Levites shall be the six cities of refuge which ye shall give for the man-slayer to flee thither and above them yee shall give fortie and two cities All the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites shall be forty and eight cities them and their suburbs And the cities which ye shall give for the possession of the sons of Israel from them that have many ye shall give many and from them that have few ye shall give few every man according to his inheritance which they inherit hee shall give of his cities unto the Levites And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them When ye be come over Iordan into the land of Canaan Then ye shall appoint for you cities cities of refuge shal they be for you that the man-slayer may flee thither which smiteth a soule by errour And the cities shall be unto you for refuge from the avenger that the man-slayer die not untill he stand before the Congregation for judgement And the cities which ye shall give the six cities of refuge shall be for you Three cities ye shall give on this side Iordan and three cities shall yee give in the land of Canaan cities of refuge shall they be For the sonnes of Israel and for the stranger and for the sojourner among them shall these six cities be for a refuge
of God which is the maine argument to strengthen faith Numb 14. 9. Psal. 56. 4 5. and 60. 13 14. 〈◊〉 consuming Hebr. eating so Deut. 4. 24. The Chaldee translateth his word is a consuming fire suddenly or quickly hostily see the notes on Deut. 7. 22. Vers. 4. For my justice The Hebrew In is by the Greeke also here translated For and it often noteth the cause of a thing as Hos. 12. 13. in that is for 〈◊〉 So in Psal. 1. 2. Deut. 2â— 16. Here he opposeth the second evill pride of heart against which he dealeth in all the rest of this Chapter Vers. 5. righteousnesse or uprightnes straitnesse equitie the Greeke translateth it here piety the Chaldee truth By naming iustice hee excludeth all merit of workes Deut. 6. 25. and by righteousnesse of heart all inward affections and purposes which men might plead notwithstanding that they faile in action Yet these two are the chiefe things which God respecteth in men Psal. 15. 1 2. 1 Chron. 29. 17. for the wickednesse Two causes are here shewed of this worke of God justice against the wicked inhabitants which should perish for their sinnes and mercie towards Israel whom he would doe good unto of grace Thus also hee dealeth concerning the heavenly inheritance the wicked are shut out for their evill works Iude v. 14. 15. But the Saints are saved by grace through faith not of workes lest any man should boast Ephes. 2. 8 9. the word the Greeke translateth stablish the covenant or testament hereby he calleth them wholly to Gods word and promise as Paul doth us in Gal. 3. 18. Rom. 15. 8. shewing that Iesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God to constrant the fathers promises and that the Gentiles might glorifie God for mercie Vers. 6. this good land a figure of heavenly blessings as is shewed on Gen. 12. 5. stiffe-necked or of a hard necke that is stubborne and rebellious see the notes on Exod. 32. 9. to which place Moses hath reference and from Gods testimonie there and their sinnes then and at other times convinceth them as being altogether unworthy that as another Prophet saith they might remember their wayes and all their doings wherein they had beene defiled and might loath themselves in their own eyes for all their evils that they had committed and might know that he was Iehovah when he had wroug 〈…〉 it with them for his names sake not according to their wicked wayes nor according to their corrupt doings Ezek. 20. 43 44. and 36. 31 32. Vers. 7. Remember forget not an earnest and effectuall manner of speaking to move unto carefull remembrance see the notes on Deut. 33. 6. against Hebr. with Iehovah which the Chaldee translateth before the Lord the Greeke yee have rebelliously performed things pertaining to the Lord. This generall charge he proveth by many particular instances following Vers. 8. Hâ—reb or 〈◊〉 the mountaine where the Law was given their rebellion there is described in Exod. 32. destroyed you for there God said to Moses let me alone c. and I will consume them Exod. 32. 10. Vers. 9. 〈◊〉 the mount called up thither of God to receive the tables of the covenant and other ordinances Exod. 24. 12. 18. The time place occasion end and all circumstances greatly aggravated the peoples sinne Vers. 10. of stone the signification whereof is noted on Exod. 31. 18. finger signifying the Spirit as I with the finger of God cast out devils Luke 11. 20. that is with the Spirit of God Matt. 12. 28. So it figured the worke of God in our hearts writing there his Law as Yee are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with inke but with the spirit of the living God not in tables of stone but in fleshie tables of the heart 2 Cor. 3. 3. Vers. 12. corrupted This word meaneth the corruption of Gods service and religion see the notes on Exod. 32. 7. and Gen. 6. 11 12 13. molten calfe the word calfe is expressed in v. 16. This molten calfe they worshipped and Moses said Oh this people have sinned a great sinne and have made them gods of gold Exod. 32. 8. 31. Vers. 13. saying Here the Greeke version addeth I have spoken unto thee once and twise saying I have seene c. I have seene by the Lords seeing and hearing of sinners is often meant a due regard of their sinnes to punish them in his anger Deut. 32. 19. Psal. 78. 21. and 90. 8. But when he pardoneth sinners he is said to hide his face from their sinnes and not to see them Psal. 51. 11. Num. 23. 21. Vers. 14. Let me alone which the Chaldee expounds Leave off thy prayer before me So in Exod 32. 10. Vers. 15. burned Hebr. burning the terrour of which sight onely might have kept them from this sinne in that the signes of Gods presence were not yet departed from their eyes See Exod. 19. 18. and 20. 18. two hands both hands full with blessings of the Lord for them if their unworthinesse had not turned them away Vers. 17. I took a the originall word signifieth a purposed taking hold and â—â—ndling of a thing as they that goe to warre are said to take or handle the shield Ier. 46. 9. and they that expound the Law are said to handle it Ier. 2. 8. So Moses did this advisedly guided by Gods Spirit signifying that the covenant betweene God and them was now disaâ—ulled and broken and that the Law pertained not to them except to their condemnation for breaking the same See Exod. 32. 19. Vers. 18. I fell downe the Greeke expoundeth it I prayed before the Lord the second time as at the first Here Moses repeateth how by his humble intercession they escaped destruction and were reconciled againe unto God See the historie at large in Exod. 32. 31. c. fortie dayes the number of dayes and of yeeres sundry times mentioned in the Scripture 〈…〉 tion 〈◊〉 judgement See the 〈◊〉 7. 4. sinne the Greeke transleteth sinne respecting the manifold evill in this and their other â—â—ansgressions Vers. 19. For I was the Greeke applying this to the time present also saith And I am afraid For the Lord though he pardoned it then reserved vengeance till another opportunity Exod. 32. 34. hearkened unto me that is as the Chaldee explaineth it accepted my prayer Vers. 20. with Aaron who made the calfe for them and would have excused himselfe but was guilty of death see Exod. 32. 21 24. Vers. 21. your sinne the Calfe is so called as being the thing wherein they sinned So Idols are called a sinne in Esa. 31. 7. the brooke that came out of the Rock Horeb which Rocke in figure was Christ 1 Cor. 10. 4. of which they drunke to signifie the abolishing of their sinne by Christ upon their repentance and faith see the notes on Exod. 32. 20. Vers. 22. at Taberah or in Taberah that is as both Greeke and
Chaldee do interpret it the Burning a place so called because the people complaining there the fire of the Lord was kindled and consumed some of them See the historie in Num. 11. 1 2 3. Massah in English the tentation and so the Greek and Chaldee translate it A place at Rephidim in the wildernesse before they came to Horeb ten stations from Egypt in the first yeere of their travell where wanting water they tempted God saying Is the Lord amongst us or no and there he gave them water out of the Rocke Exod. 17. See the annotations there and Psal. 95. 8 9. Heb. 3. 8. c. Deut. 6. 16. Kibroth-hattaavah in English the Graves of lust so translated also by the Greeke Here a little from Taberah forementioned they loathed Manna and lusted for flesh God gave them Quailes but they died of a plague 〈◊〉 the flesh was yet betweene their teeth and 〈◊〉 buried there occasioned this name of the 〈◊〉 for a perpetuall memoriall See Num. 11. 4 34. and the annotations there Also Psal. 78. 〈◊〉 31. and 106. 14 15. Vers. 23. Kadesh-barnea where being come thorow the wildernesse of Pharan to the border of the land of Canaan they were commanded of God to goe take possession Then they sent spies who discouraged the people so through want of 〈◊〉 they durst not enter and were for it condem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40. yeeres wandring in the wildernesse and 〈◊〉 ended their dayes See Numb 13. and 14. 〈◊〉 against the mouth that is against the 〈◊〉 or commandement in Greeke yee disobeyed 〈◊〉 word Vers. 24. that I knew you the Greeke expounds 〈…〉 the day that he was knowne unto you So he 〈…〉 deth with a generall charge of rebellion upon them shewing hereby the impossibility of the law and ministery thereof to bring men unto God for it causeth sinne and wrath to abound as 〈◊〉 4. 15. and 8 3. Gal. 3. 19 22. For besides these 〈…〉 lars they sinned many other times in the 〈…〉 nesse as is noted on Num. 14. 22. and in Psa. 〈◊〉 and 106. Vers. 25. I fell downe in Greeke I prayed Hee 〈…〉 th to speake of their reconciliation to God which was by the prayer of Moses as a mediatour 〈◊〉 figure of Christ by whom and not by our own deserts we have entrance into the kingdome of God Gal. 3. 22. 24. Rom. 3. 20 22. and 5. 1 2 c. as I fell downe to wit at the first as v. 18. or which I fell downe that is which I said before that I fell downe But the Hebrew asher which is sometimes used for as as in Ier. 48. 8. said for to destroy that is said that he would destroy you See the like phrases so expounded in Esay 49. 6. with Acts 13. 47. 1 Chron. 17. 4. with 2 Sam. 7. 5. Matt. 20. 19. with Mark 10. 33 34. Vers. 26. Lord Iehovoh in Greeke Lord Lord in Chaldee Lord God See the annotations on Gen. 15. 2. thy people this respecteth their adoption in Christ and justification 1 Pet. 2. 9 10. inheritance this implyeth their sanctification unto the obedience and service of God by the Spirit See Exod. 34. 9. through thy greatnes in Greek through thy great strength as v. 29. it implyeth also his great goodnesse and therefore is often spoken of his gracious workes for his people 1 Chron. 17. 19. Luke 1 49. Vers. 27. thy servants Hee meaneth Gods oath unto them to multiply their seed and to give them the land for an eternall inheritance as is expressed in this prayer before Exod. 32. 13. So the Greeke addeth here unto whom thou swarest by thy selfe hardnesse the naturall corruption whereby the heart is hardned that it cannot repent and beleeve the word of God from which the two evils following doe flow Rom. 2. 5. Vers. 28. the land that is as the Greeke and Chaldee both explaine the inhabitants of the land This reason is also alleaged in Exod. 32. 12. and Numb 14. 16. CHAP. X. 1 A rehearsall of Gods mercies in renuing the two tables of the Covenant 6 in leading the people forward towards Canaan and continuing the priest-hood after Aarons death 8 in separating the tribe of Levi unto the ministerie 10 in hearkning unto Moses his suit for the people 12 An exhortation unto obedience 14 because of Gods glorie 15 love unto Israel 17 justice towards all 21 his fearefull workes 22 and multiplication of his people AT that time Iehovah said unto mee Hew thee two tables of stone like the first and come up unto me into the mount and thou shalt make thee an Arke of wood And I will write on the tables the words which were on the first tables which thou brakest and thou shalt put them in the Arke And I made an Arke of Shittim wood and hewed two tables of stone like the first went up into the mount and the two tables in my hand And he wrote on the tables according to the first writing the ten words which Iehovah had spoken unto you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly and Iehovah gave them unto me And I turned my self and came downe from the mount and I put the tables in the Arke which I had made and there they be as Iehovah commanded me And the sonnes of Israel journeyed from Beeroth of the sonnes of Iaakan from Moserah there Aaron dyed and was buried there and Eleazar his sonne administred the Priests office in his stead From thence they journeyed to Gudgodah and from Gudgodah to Iot-bath a land of rivers of waters At that time Iehovah separated the tribe of Levi to beare the Arke of the covenant of Iehovah to stand before Iehovah to minister unto him and to blesse in his name unto this day Therefore Levi hath no part or inheritance with his brethren Iehovah he is his inheritance as Iehovah thy God spake unto him And I stood in the mount according to the former dayes fortie dayes and fortie nights and Iehovah hearkened unto me at that time also Iehovah would not destroy thee And Iehovah said unto me Arise goe in journey before the people that they may goe in and possesse the land which I sware unto their fathers to give unto them And now Israel what doth Iehovah thy God aske of thee but to feare Iehovah thy God to walke in all his waies and to love him and to serve Iehovah thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule To keepe the commandements of Iehovah and his statutes which I command thee this day for good unto thee Behold unto Iehovah thy God belong the heavens and the heavens of heavens the earth and all that therein is Onely in thy fathers Iehovah had a delight to love them and he chose their seed after them even you above all peoples as it is this day Circumcise therefore the super fluous foreskinne of your heart and make not your necke stiffe any more For Iehovah your God
sect 3. Vers. 9. shalt kill him by shewing the thing to the Magistrate who hath power to kill him therfore the Greeke translateth Shewing thou shalt shew concerning him thine hand this is spoken to the accuser or first witnesse who must cast the first stone at him Deut. 17. 7. Of the manner of stoning used in Israel see the notes on Levit. 24. 23. Vers. 10. to thrust thee away from Iehovah in Chaldee to make thee to erre from the feare of the Lord that is to goe astray from his true worship â—â—d service as feare in Esay 29. 13. is expounded worship in Matt. 15. 9. of servants in Greeke and Chaldee of servitude or bondage Vers. 11. shall doe no more Hebr. shall not adde to doe as this evill word that is any such evill thing as this is For punishment of transgressours is a meane to restraine others from wickednesse and to make them wise Prov. 21. 11. On the contrary Because sentence against an evill worke is not executed speedily therefore the heart of the sonnes of men is fully set in them to doe evill Eccles. 8. 11. See the like in Deut. 17. 13. The Hebrewes gather from the words All Israel shall heare c. that a cryer was to proclaime before him unto all the cause of his death and they note foure sorts of evill doers before whom such proclamation was made The rebellious Elder Deut. 17. 13. the presumptuous false witnesse Deut. 19. 19 20. the intiser to Idolatry here spoken of and the stubborne rebellious sonne Deut. 21. 18 21. Maimony tom 4. treat of Rebels c. 3. s. 8. Vers. 12. If thou shalt heare say in one or When thou shalt heare of one that is of any one of thy cities This is one of the most severe lawes wherein God sheweth his jealousie and indignation against idolaters to the utter rooting out not onely of their persons but or their posterity goods and citie it selfe for ever of thy cities of the cities of Israel which were Gods people against whom onely this law is given if they should bee drawne to idolatry and not against those that were without So of spirituall judgment it is said Doe not yee judge them that are within But them that are without God judgeth 1 Cor. 5. 12 13. Vers. 13. sonnes of Belial that is wicked or mischievous persons which the Chaldee interpreteth sonnes of wickednesse Belial in Hebrew Beliijagnal is by interpretation without profit or without yoake that is lawlesse rebellious and wicked and this name is given unto Satan or Antichrist opposed unto Christ in 2 Cor. 6. 15. and to bee sonnes of Belial is to be addicted or given over unto wickednesse as in 1 Sam. 2. 12. Iudg. 19. 22. 1. King 21. 10. The like is of a daughter of Belial 1 Sam. 1. 16. and man of Belial 1 Sam. 25. 25. and sometime the wicked are simply called Belial as in 2 Sam. 23. 6. Nahum 1. 15. and as it is here applyed to persons so is it also to wicked things words or thoughts as in Deut. 15. 9. out from the middest of thee or from among you speaking to Israel from whom such wicked persons might in all ages goe forth as they did also from the Christian Churches as it is said They went out from us but they were not of us 1 Ioh. 2. 19. And this their going out argueth likewise their stubborne and presumptuous carriage in their evill which they did not in secret but as proclaiming warre against the Lord. have thrust away or have driven have withdrawne to wit out of the way as was expressed in vers 5. the Chaldee expoundeth it have caused to erre or goe astray and it noteth the force and efficacie or such seducers as Ieroboam is said to have driven Israel from following the Lord 2 King 17. 21. See before on Deut. 4. 19. the inhâ—bâ—tants This is spoken generally and indefinitely if all the inhabitants were seduced there is no doubt but the judgment following was to be executed the Hebrews also thinke if the greater part of the citie were drawn away they all that were seduced were to dye and the citie to bee destroyed but if the lesser part onely were withdrawne then they were killed but the citie it selfe was to be let stand as is further shewed in the annotations following other gods in Chaldee the idols of the peoples so here were two evills the forsaking of the true God whom they had knowne and the following of other gods whom they had not knowne Of these the Lord saith by his Prophet Bee astonished O yee heavens at this and be horribly afraid he yee very desolate saith the LORD for my people have committed two evills they have forsaken me the fountaine of living waters they have hewed them out cesternes broken cesternes that can hold no water Ier. 2. 12 13. Vers. 14. Then shalt thou enquire hee speaketh to Israel and therein chiefly to the Rulers whom it most concerned to try out this case and by these three enquire search aske that well or diligently he teacheth them what care should be had for finding out the truth that this severe judgment came not upon any without their due demerit The Hebrewes say They judge not a citie thrust away but in the judgment hall of 71 Magistrates it is said in Deut. 17. 5. Thou shalt bring forth that man or that woman unto thy gates and shalt stone them c. Particular persons are killed by the Iudges that are in every citie but the multitude are not killed save by the great Synedrion The great Court doe send and enquire and search till they know evidently that all the citie or the most of it is thrust away and turned to idolatry Afterward they send two learned men to admonish and to convert them If they convert and shew repentance it is well but if they persist in their folly the Synedrion doe command all Israel to goe up against them to warre and they doe besiege them and wage warre against them untill the citie be broken up When it is broken up forthwith they set for them many courts of judgment and doe judge them whosoever hath two witnesses come against him that hee served an Idoll after they have dispatched him they put him apart If all the Idolaters be found the lesser number they stone them to death and the rest of the citie is delivered If they be found the greater number they carry them up to the high Court and give sentence there against them Maim treat of Idolat c. 4. s. 3. 6. Vers. 15. smite the inhabitants the Greeke saith kill all the inhabitants with the slaughter of the sword which is to bee understood if they bee all found guilty as they say They kill with the sword all that have served the Idoll and smite every soule men women and children if all the citie bee thrust away If the Idolaters be found the greater number they smite all the little ones and women
fathers leave in a company that are all vaine and vile persons That a sonne onely not a daughter is to be put to death by this Law and hee not a little one or a childe who is not within the rule or compasse of the commandements not a man that is growne up and is in his owne power So that hee must be at least above twelve yeeres of age And if he be married three moneths and his wife be knowne to be with childe they free him also from this Law because it is said a sonne and not a father Moreover that the father and mother must bring this rebellious sonne first to the court of three Iudges and there complaine of his disobedience bringing with them two witnesses of his stealth and gluttony whereupon he is there beaten as others are for the like crime and this is that chastening in v. 18. If he fall againe to stealth and riot his father and mother bring him againe before the Magistrates with the witnesses and he is condemned to death But if before sentence is passed on him his father and mother doe relent in pitie towards him hee is let goe If he flee away before sentence is gone out against him and be afterward taken when hee is in mans state which they also judge by the haire on his face hee is not put to death but if hee scape away after sentence of condemnation he is stoned to death whensoever hee is taken If his father be willing to bring him to the Magistrate and the mother not or the mother willing and the father not he is not to be judged as a rebellious sonne If either parent have lost their hand or be lame or dumbe or blinde or deafe the sonne passeth not under this condemnation for it is said they must lay hold on him and bring him and must say this our sonne c. hee obeieth not our voice c. These and the like cautions are noted by Maimony in treat of Rebels chap. 7. and in the Bab. Thalmud in Sanhedrin ch 8. but they have not all of them found ground from the Scripture Howbeit if any sonne be by any of these exceptions saved that he die not as a rebellious sonne yet is he under all other punishments which the Magistrates inflict on other riotours and like malefactors the gate of his place that is the gate of the place where he dwelt at which gate the Magistrates used to sit Deut. 22. 15. and 25. 7. So the Chaldee here translateth the gate of the judgement-hall of his place Vers. 20. a glutton or riotour devourer in Hebrew Zolel which hath the signification of vilenesse Ier. 15. 19. The Chaldee addeth a glutton or riotous eater of flesh and a riotous drinker of wine which words seeme also to be understood in the Hebrew and are so expressed in Prov. 23. 20. Be not amongst riotous drinkers of wine amongst riotous eaters of flesh for the riotous drinker and the riotous eater or glutton shall come to poverty Where in the latter sentence the words flesh and wine are omitted as here they are in Moses And to these two flesh and wine the Hebrewes do restraine this law as before is noted but oft times such things are named for an instance and doe imply all other of like sort Vers. 21. and he shall die or that he die The sinnes of riot and drunkennesse were not by Moses Law punishable by death this therefore was in respect of his disobedience to his parents which greatly aggravated his sinne and for which hee was to die when other drunkards scaped with lighter punishment Hereupon Solomon uttered his parable He that keepeth the Law is a wise son but he that is a companion of gluttons shameth his father Prov. 28. 7. all Israel shall heare The like is spoken of the death of some other notorious malefactors as Deut. 13. 11. and 17. 13. and 19. 30. So in this case the Hebrewes say The rebellious sonne must be proclaimed and they publish by writings unto all Israel In such a Court wee stoned such an one because hee was a stubborne and rebellious sonne Maimony treat of Rebels chap. 7. sect 13. Vers. 22. worthy of death Hebr. of the judgement of death which the Chaldee well expoundeth desert of judgement to be killed and thou hang him The Hebrewes understand not this of putting him to death by hanging but of hanging a man up after hee was stoned to death which was done for more detestation of some hainous malefactors Their words are We are commanded to hang the blasphemer and the Idolater and a man is hanged but not a woman After they are stoned to death they fasten a peace of timber in the earth and out of it there commeth a peece of wood then they tie both his hands one to another and hang him neere unto the setting of the Sun and let him downe out of hand and if he abide all night it is a transgression Deut. 21. 23. And we are commanded to burie all that are killed by the Iudges the same day that they are killed They may not be hanged on a tree that groweth on the ground but on that which hath beene plucked up that there may not need any cutting of it downe for the tree that he is hanged on is to be buried with him that there be no evill memoriall of him for men to say this is the tree wheron such a man was hanged And so the stone wherewith the stoned is killed and the sword wherewith a man is put to death and the napkin wherwith he is strangled they all are buried Maimony in Sanhedrin ch 15. sect 6. c. In the Scripture we have examples of Rechab and Baanah who for murdering Ishbosheth were by Davids commandement slaine their hands and feet cut off and they hanged up 2 Sam. 4. 12. where their hanging seemeth to be after their death and so in others as Ios. 10. 26. which might also be the case of the King of Ai Ies. 8. 29. of those Idolaters in Num. 25. 4. And the Scripture sheweth a double punishment for some hainous sinnes as in Achans family who were burned with fire after they were stoned Ios. 7. 25. Among the Romans afterward they hanged or fastned them to the tree alive and such was the death of our Lord Christ who bare our 〈…〉 es in his owne bodie on the tree 1 Pet. 2. 24. Luke 23. 33 39. Vers. 23. burying in Greeke with buriall thou shall burie him that is in any wise burie him This was also sulfilled in our Saviours body which was buried the same day that he was hanged on tree Ioh. 19. 31 38 42. he that is hanged to wit on tree as Gal. 3. 13. This speech as many other of like sort is generall therefore the Greeke translateth every one that is hanged on tree and that interpretation the Apostle alleageth in Gal. 3. 13. the curse that is cursed as the A postle expoundeth it
him it is said in Lev. 19. 13. it shall not abide all night with thee untill the morning he that is hired for a night it is due all the day and of him it is said In his day thou shalt give his hire Deut. 24. 15. And he that is hired for houres of the day it is due all the day if for houres of the night it is 〈◊〉 all the night He that is hired for a week or for a moneth or for a yeere or for seven if the terme goe out by day it is due all that day if it goe out by night it is due all that night Maimony ibidem chap. 11. sect 2. lifteth up his soule that is hopeth for and desireth it for the maintenance of his life So the Greeke here translateth hee hath hope and in Ier. 22. 27. and 44. 14. the lifting up of the soule signifieth a desire and the soule is often put for the life Hereupon the Hebrewes say Whosoever with-holdeth the hirelings wage is as if hee tooke away his soule or life from him for it is written unto it hee lifteth up his soule and he transgresseth against foure prohibitions and one commandement against Thou shalt not fraudulently oppresse and against Thou shalt not rob and against The hirelings worke or wage shall not abide all night with thee and against The sunne shall not goe downe upon it and In his day thou shalt give his hire Maimony treat of Hiring ch 11. sect 2. a sinne that is a great iniquity which God will punish for though he cry not yet is it a sinne but the cry of the poore hasteth Gods judgement as on the contrary the blessing of the poore procureth a good reward from the Lord vers 13. According to this phrase it is said The wicked thought of foolishnesse that is of the foole is sinne Prov. 24. 9. that is damnable and to be punished of God So in Iam. 4. 17. Ioh. 15. 22 24. and 9. 41. And in 1 King 1. 21. I and my sonne Solomon shall be sinners that is punished as malefactors Accordingly God threatneth to come neere to them in judgment and to bee a swift witnesse against those that fraudulently oppresse the hireling in his wages Mal. 3. 5. Vers. 16. for the children Hebr. for the sonnes This law concerneth the Magistrates who should not kill the children for the parents or parents for the children no not in case of treason as K. Amaziah slew his servants which had slaine the king his father but the sonnes of them that slew him he put not to death according to this law of Moses 2 Kin. 14. 5 6. 2 Chron. 25. 4. And God himselfe professeth so to deale saying The sonne shall not beare the iniquity that is the punishment of the father neither shall the father beare the iniquity of the sonne c. the wickednesse of the wicked shall bee upon him Ezek. 18. 20. The Chaldee Paraphrast here translateth by the mouth of the sons and so after by the mouth of the fathers meaning that they should not die by their testimony And so the Hebrewes gather from this Law saying Neere kinsfolke are not fit to be witnesses by the Law as it is written The fathers shall not be put to death for the sonnes c. Wee have beene taught that in this generall prohibition is comprised that the fathers be not put to death by the 〈…〉 th of the sonnes nor the sonnes by the mouth of the fathers and the same right is for other neere a kin Maimony tom 4. treat of witnesses c. 13. s. 1. But the first interpretation is most proper and certaine not be put to death so it is also alleaged in 2 Kin. 14. 6. but in 2 Chron. 25. 4. it is they shall not die The one openeth the other and to die is often used for to be put to death as Num. 35. 12. 30. Deut. 17. 1â— and 18. 20. and 22. 22. 25. in his sin and for his sinne for so the Hebrew in often noteth the cause see Deut. 9. 4. Vers. 17. not wrest or not pervent decline or turne a side This is forbidden in all judgment generally Exod. 23. 2. Deut. 16. 19. specially concerning the posre Exod. 23. 6. more specially here concerning the stranger and fatherlesse against such as thus wrest judgment the Lord will come neere to judgment and be a swift witnesse against them Mal. 3. 5. The Hebrewes say Whosoever wresteth the judgment of any one of Israel transgresseth against one prohibition viz. Yee shall not doe unrighteousnesse in judgment Levit. 19. 15. And if it bee of a stranger hee transgresseth against two prohibitions Deut. 24. 17. and if it be of the fatherlesse hee transgresseth against three prohibitions Deut. 24. 17. Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 20. sect 12. nor of the fatherlesse the word nor or and is supplied also by the Greeke version and so is often to be understood as two three Eunuchs 2 King 9. 32. for two or three so to morrow the third day for or the third day 1 Sam. 20. 12. Like a Crane a Swallow that is or a Swallow Esay 38. 14. and sundry the like The holy Ghost sometime supplieth the defect as is noted on Exod. 22. 30. In the Greeke here is added and of the widow so in Deut. 27. 19. Cursed be hee that wresteth the judgment of the stranger fatherlesse and widow and all the people shall say Amen garment of the widow or any other thing of hers that she hath need of the garment is named but for an instance as in Iob 24. 3. there is mentioned the widows oxâ— The Hebrews have this generall canon A widow whether she bee poore or rich they may take no pawne of her neither at the time when they lend unto her nor at any other time neither by the commandement of the Synedrion Deut. 24. 17. and if any take her pledge they force him to restore it If the pawne be lost or burnt before he restore it he is to be beaten Maimony treat of the Lender and Borrower chap. 3. sect 1. Vers. 19. reapest thine harvest This is an addition to the Law in Lev. 19. 9. there a corner of the field and the gleanings were commanded to be left for the poore and here the forgotten sheafe These three were due to the poore out of every corne-field in Israel And the Hebrewes say this law of the forgotten sheafe extended also to the vineyard and other fruit trees where whatsoever was forgotten might not bee taken againe by the owner see the Annotations on Levit. 19. 10. hast forgot This the Hebrewes understand as spoken both to the owner and to his labourers that it is not a forgotten sheafe till all have forgotten it But so as that â—hey all be in the field for if the owner bee in the citie and speaketh of the sheafe in the field which hee thinketh his workmen will forget and they doe forget it this notwithstanding his remembrance of it
unto thee For hee is an abomination to Iehovah thy God whosoever doth these things whosoever doth unrighteousnesse Remember that which Amalek did unto thee by the way when ye were come forth out of Egypt How hee met thee by the way and smote the hind most of thee all that were feeble behind thee and thou wast faint and weary and hee feared not God Therefore it shall be when Iehovah thy God hath given rest unto thee from all thine enemies round about in the land which Iehovah thy God giveth unto thee for an inheritance to possesse it thou shalt blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under the heavens thou shalt not forget it Annotations A â—oâ—tâ—oversie a plea or strife in Greeke a contradiction and they or that they the Iudges may judge them And this Law concerneth all Courts the highest of 71 Iudges the Court of twenty three and the Court of three the lowest of which judged inferiour causes and money matters and had authority to beat malefactors but not to put to death justifie that is pronounce just so absolve or acquit in judgment condemne for wicked or pronounce wicked and so tendemne in judgment as the Greeke translateth it condemne This is contrary to the former and so the Apostle opposeth them saying It is God that justifieth who is hee that condemneth Rom. 8. 33. 34. This law is perpetuall the transgression whereof is a great sinne for Hee that justifieth the wicked and he that condemneth the just even they both are an abomination to the LORD Prov. 17. 15. Vers. 2. worthy to be beaten Hebr. a son of beating which the Greeke translateth worthy of stripes and the Chaldee a sonne guilty of or worthy to bee beaten So the sonne or childe of hell Matt. 23. 15. is one worthy of hell fire the son of death in 1 Sam. 20. 31. is one that was worthy of death and therefore should be killed and in the Gospell If the sonne of peace bee there in the house Luk. 10. 6. which another Evangelist explaineth thus If the house be worthy Matt. 10. 13. Now who they were that deserved beating are by the Hebrewes shewed thus Hee that transgresseth against a prohibition whereby the contrary commandement to be done is broken off and they warned him of it and said unto him Doe not this thing for if thou doest it and keepest not that which is commanded concerning it thou shalt be beaten and he transgresseth and keepeth not the commandement loe he is to be beaten Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 16. sect 4. More particularly Thâ—se are to be beaten whosoever transgresseth against a prohibition for which he deserveth to be cut off but is not to bee put to death by the Synedrion as he that eateth fat or bloud or leven at the Passeover Likewise whosoever transgresseth against a prohibition for which they are guilty of death by the band of God as hee that eateth of fruits before the first-fruits tithes c. be paid and a Priest that is uncleane and eateth of the heave-offering which is cleane Likewise who so transgresseth against a prohibition wherein there is an act or worke as hee that boyleth a Kid in his mothers milke which the Hebrewes understand of eating flesh with milke or that weareth Linsey-woolsey But a prohibition wherein is no act as to walke as a tale-bearer to revenge or beare grudge or receive a false report c. for such he is not beaten nor for any other wherein there is an act some few excepted Every prohibition for which they are to be put to death by the Magistrate as adulterie working on the Sabbath c. they are not beaten therefore So every prohibition for which they are to make satisfaction as robbery theft c. they are not beaten for it And every prohibition whereby the contrary commandement is broken off as Thou shalt not take the dam with the young Deut. 22. 6. Thou shalt not wholly rid the corner of thy field Levit. 19. 9. c. they are not beaten for it unlesse they keepe not the commanded thing concerning them that is unlesse they omit the letting of the dam goe Deut. 22. 7. and the leaving of the corner for the poore Levit. 19. 10. And for a prohibition implied in the generals they are not beaten but all other prohibitions which are in the Law they are to bee beaten for doing them What is that prohibition comprised in the generals It is one prohibition which generally compriseth many things as yee shall not eat with the bloud Levit. 19. 26. And so when it is said Doe not such a thing and such a thing forasmuch as there is not a particular prohibition set before every one of them he is not to be beaten for every one of them unlesse they bee divided in other prohibitions or said by word of mouth that they are divided As where it is said Eat not of it raw or sodden Exodus 12. 9. hee is not beaten for eating of it raw and sodden twice but once Of the first-fruits hee saith Yee shall not eat bread and parched corne and greene eares Levit. 23. 14. a man for eating these three is to bee beaten thrice by word of mouth wee have beene taught that these are divided or severall It is said in Deut. 18. 10. Let there not bee found in thee any that maketh his sonne or his daughter to passe thorow the fire a diviner of divinations an observer of times although all these things be comprehended generally in one prohibition yet are they divided in other prohibitions as in Levit. 19. 26. ye shall not observe fortunes and yee shall not observe times to teach that every one of these is a prohibition by it selfe severall and so all other of like sort Maimony in Sanhedrin ch 18. sect 1 2 3. Finally they say All prohibitions for which cutting off is due but not death by the Magistrate for which men are to be beaten are one and twenty All for which death is due by the hand of God which are prohibitions wherein an act is for which men are to be beaten are eighteene All prohibitions in the Law for which there is neither cutting off due nor death by the Magistrate for which men are to be beaten are an hundred sixtie and eight So there are found in all which are to be beaten 207. Maimony ibidem chap. 19. All which are there particularly related but would be too long here to repeat the Iudge that is the Iudges as the Greeke translateth for one Iudge sate not alone to judge controversies Neither was any man to be beaten without witnesses of his crime No man is to bee beaten but by witnesses and evidence and they are to examine the witnesses by inquiry and diligent search even as they do in judgments of life and death Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 16. sect 4. cause him to lie downe or to be laid downe and bound fast the manner is said to bee thus both his hands
heart and an heart meaneth a double deceitfull heart 1 Chron. 12. 33. This Law forbiddeth not onely all unrighteousnesse in buying selling and exchanging but all unjustice in judgement Matth. 7. 1 2. as God blaming the Iudges saith You weigh the violent wrong of your hands in the earth Psal. 58. 3. The like evill is to be avoided in handling the word of God that it be not deceitfully 2 Cor. 4. 2. So for measuring the ordinances of God in his Church by the Reed and Line which he hath given therefore Ezek. 40. 3 5. 43. 10. Re. 11. 1. called a golden Reed Re. 21. 15. Vers. 14. in thine house Though a man doe not weight or measure with such yet it is unlawfull to have a light weight or scant measure in his house or shop as the Hebrewes teach from this place for another may come who knoweth not that it lacketh weight and may weight with it Maimony treat of Theft chap. 7. sect 3. Ephah or Bushell in Greeke and Chaldee a measure and a measure that is a double measure The Ephah is named in stead of all other what it was see on Lev. 19. 36. and Exod. 16. 36. So in Prov. 20. 10. A stone and a stone an Ephah and an Ephah are an abomination to Iehovah even both of them See also Prov. 11. 1. and 20. 23. Vers. 15. A perfect stone in Greeke A true weight so after a true measure Hence Solomon saith A perfect stone is the Lords delight Prov. 11. 1. and a just Hebr. and a stone of justice so an Ephah of justice that is most just and exact contrary to them that made the Ephah small and the shekel great Amos 8. 5. So in Ezek. 45. 10. it is said Balances of justice and an Ephah of justice and a Bath of justice shall ye have God here commandeth justice and equity in all things corporall and spirituall as our Saviour teacheth us saying Iudge not and ye shall not be judged condemne not and ye shall not be condemned forgive and ye shall be forgiven Give and it shall be given unto you good measure pressed downe and shaken together and running over c. Luke 6. 37 38. And Iob applying this to his state of life saith Let him weigh me in balances of justice that God may know mine integrity Iob 31. 6. And every man is willed to ponder or weigh the path of his feet Prov. 4. 26. that is as the Apostle expoundeth it to make strait paths for his feet Heb. 12. 13. may be lengthned or prolonged or that they may lengthen thy daies of which phrase see Exod. 20. 12. As a just weight and balance are the Lords Prov. 16. 11. and his delight Prov. 11. 1. so hee rewardeth with blessing and long life the keeping of this law than which there is none more necessarie in humane society Vers. 16. an abomination that is most abominable yea not onely the person that doth these but even the weights and measures themselves are said to be an abomination Prov. 11. 1. and 20. 23. and the rather for that this injury is done under a shew of justice and done especially to the poorer sort which buy by retale whose wrong God especially regardeth unrighteousnesse or injurious evill which generall word is here added to imply all other wrongs and deceits which abound among men whereby they oppresse and defraud one another but the Lord is the avenger of all such 1 Thess. 4. 6. and he hath sworne by the excellency of Iakob Surely I will never forget any of their workes Amos 8. 5 7. Vers. 17. Remember Hebr. To remember of which phrase see the notes on Exod. 13. 3. Amalek that is the Amalekites which were the children of Esau Iakobs brother of whose wickednesse see Exod. 17. 8. c. Vers. 18. he met thee by way of enmitie not of amity therefore the Greeke translateth hee resisted thee when it had beene his dutie to have met them with bread and water for their refreshing Deut. 23. 4. In 1 Sam. 15. 2. it is said hee layd wait for Israel in the way smote the hindmost Hebr. out off the taile a stratageme of warre lawfull against Gods enemies as Ios. 10. 19 but wicked against his people The Greeke translateth Cut off thy hindmost troope in Chaldee he killed feeblè in Greeke wearied in Chaldee lingring which fact was cruelty in Amalek for the faint and feeble ought to be comforted and refreshed Matth. 11. 28. 1 Thess. 5. 14. and such were gathered in therereward as Israel marched Numb 10. 25. Though this might be a just correction from God of such as fainted in their travels wherein they should have beene incouraged See the notes on Exod. 17. 8. feared not God the Chaldee saith hee feared not the glory of the Lord for his glory conducted them in a pillar of cloud and fire Exod. 13. 21. and God by signes and wonders great plagues and terriblenesse had brought Israel out of Egypt which made all peoples afraid Exod. 15. 14. c. yet Amalek feared not As by the feare of the Lord men depart from evill Prov. 16. 6. so the want of his feare is the cause why men rush into all evill Psalme 36. 1 2 c. Vers. 19. given rest unto thee from all under which is implied a subduing of all the enemies for so these phrases doe explaine one another 2 Sam. 7 11. with 1 Chron. 17. 10. And here God deferreth vengeance till after many yeeres so shewing for bearance towards the wicked which should leade them to repentance Rom. 2. 4. and compassion towards his people whom he would not exercise with all warres at once lest they should be discomfited See Exod. 13. 17. blot out or â—ipe out the remembrance that there should no name or memoriall of them remaine a signe of great wrath as Deut. 9. 14. and 29. 20. This judgement God executed by Saul the first King of Israel whom he sent to destroy utterly these Amalekites both man and woman infant and suckling 〈…〉 xe and sheepe camell and asse 1 Sam. 15. 2 〈◊〉 But he failed in the performance of it therefore God stirred up the Simconites in King Ezeki 〈…〉 daies and they smote the rest of the Amalekites that were escaped 1 Chron. 4. 42. 43. yet Haman of Agag the Amalekite remained who plotted the death of all the Iewes but he and his ten sons were killed and Amaleks memory is perished Hest. 3. c. And under this the like judgement on Antichrist was figured see the Annotations on Exod. 17. shalâ— not forget that is Take heed thou forget it not by forgetting he implieth also neglect of performing this judgement Therefore Saul who performed it not thorowly but spared the King and the best of the cattell though for sacrifice unto the Lord was rejected of God as having sinned greatly 1 Sam. 15. 9. 21. 23. and for it hee was slaine 1 Chron. 10. 13. and an Amalekite had an hand in his
this song for you and teach it the sonnes of Israel put it in their mouthes that this song may be a witnesse for mee against the sonnes of Israel For I will bring them into the land which I sware unto their fathers that floweth with milke and honey and they shall eat and be filled and be fat and they will turne unto other gods and serve them and despightfully provoke me and breake my covenant And it shall be when many evils and distresses have found them that this song shall answer before them for a witnesse for it shall not be forgotten out of the mouth of their seed for I know their imagination which they doe this day before I have brought them in unto the land which I sware And Moses wrought this song in that day and taught it the sonnes of Israel And he charged Ioshua the sonne of Nun and said Be strong and couragious for thou shalt bring in the sonnes of Israel unto the land which I sware unto them and I will be with thee And it was when Moses had made an end of writing the words of this Law in a booke untill they were finished That Moses commanded the Levites which bare the Arke of the covenant of Iehovah saying Take this booke of the Law and put it in the side of the Arke of the covenant of Iehovah your God that it may be there for a witnesse against thee For I know thy rebellion and thy stiffe necke Behold while I am yet alive with you this day yee have beene rebellious against Iehovah and how much more after my death Gather together unto mee all the Elders of your Tribes and your Officers that I may speake in their eares these words and call the heavens and the earth to witnesse against them For I know that after my death corrupting yee will corrupt your selves and will turne aside from the way which I have commanded you and evill will befall you in the latter daies because yee will doe evill in the eyes of Iehovah to provoke him to anger through the worke of your hands And Moses spake in the eares of all the Church of Israel the words of this song untill they were ended Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the two and fiftieth Section or Lecture of the Law See the notes on Gen. 6. 9. And here Moses setteth the state of Israel in order before his death OLd Hebr. sonne of an hundred and twenty yeeres of which phrase see Gen. 5. 32. So long while Noe preached to the world building the Arke Gen. 6. 3 14. 1 Pet. 3. 19 20. Of these 120. yeeres Moses lived 40. in Pharaohs court in Egypt Acts 7. 20 23. forty in the land of Madian Acts 7. 29 30. Exod. 7. 7. and 40. yeeres he governed Israel I can no more goe out that is no more administer in my office see the Annotations on Num. 27. 17. This inability of Moses was not so much for his age for his eye was not dim nor his naturall moisture fled Deut. 34. 7. as for the ordinance of God next mentioned and Iehovah or for Iehovah hath said as is shewed in Num. 20. 12. Deut. 3. 25 26. And is often in stead of For as is noted on Gen. 12. 19. Or it may be taken as another reason why Moses might no longer governe them Vers. 3. Ioshua in Greeke Iesus who was substitute in Moses place Num. 27. 16 17 18. c. A figure of our Lord Iesus who by grace and truth bringeth us into Gods eternall rest after the ending of Moses Law Iohn 1. 17. Rom. 10. 4. Thus the people are comforted in respect of their sorrow for Moses death by promise of the Lords presence among them and Ioshuahs succeeding government under him Vers. 4. of the Amorite that is of the Amorites as the Greeke translateth by whose destruction before mentioned in Numb 21. 23. c. Deut. 2. and 3. Israel is encouraged against their other enemies the land that is the people of the land Vers. 5. commanded you which was to root them out and let none remaine Deut. 20. 16 17. Vers. 6. Be ye strong or Be confirmed Hold fast to wit your faith in God in Greeke Quit you like men which word Paul useth in 1 Cor. 16. 13. So after in vers 7. couragious or be hardy strong valiant in heart and carriage This word is applied to the heart in Psal. 27. 14. and armes in Prov. 31. 17. and signifieth an increase and stedfastnesse Prov. 24. 5. Ruth 1. 18. The like exhortation is often used as Ios. 10. 25. 1 Chron. 22. 13. 2 Chron. 32. 7. hee it is in Chaldee his Word it is So in vers 8. faile thee or let thee goe leave thee to thy selfe but will hold thee fast So vers 8. and Ios. 1. 5. Heb. 13. 5. Vers. 7. strong and couragious or confirmed and strong as vers 6. Iosua being to beare the charge and toile of the people hath the same exhortation and promise in particular that was before unto all and it was in the eyes of all lest any after Moses death should deny his authority A like speech Davide made to Salomon 1 Chron. 28. 20. Vers. 8. he will be with thee the Chaldee paraphraseth his Word will be thy helpe Vers. 9. this Law in Greeke all the words of this Law in a booke which bare the Arke they had the chiefe charge to looke to the Arke and other holy things and though the Levites bare it as appeareth by Num. 3. 31. and 4. 15. and 10. 21. yet sometime the Priests themselves also bare it as when they passed over Iordan Ios. 3. 6 17. when they compassed Iericho Ios. 6. 12. So after in v. 25. Moses spake to the Levites the Elders the Magistrates as the Priests by teaching so the Elders by governing are to look that the Law of the Lord be observed Mal. 2. 7. Hos. 4. 6. Mich. 3. 1. 2 Chron. 19. 6 8 9 10. Vers. 10. of seven yeeres that is of every seventh yeere which was a yeere of release Deu. 15. 1. the solemnity or the set time as the Greeke and Chaldee translate it the time release of debts Deut. 15. 1 2 c. that being freed from worldly cares they might apply their mindes to Gods Law A figure of the yeere of grace and remission of our debts by Christ whereupon wee should give our selves to holinesse Luke 4. 18 19 21. Rom. 6. 10 11 12 13. Boothes or Tabernacles whereof see Lev. 23. Vers. 11. which he shall chuse to set his Arke and Tabernacle and so to place his name there Deut. 16. 2. thou shalt reade speaking to Israel generally and it was performed in speciall by the chiefest of them either the high Priest as Ezra the chiefe of them that returned from Babylon read it Nehem. 8. 1 2 3 c. or as the Hebrewes say the King himselfe when they had a King used to reade For this Commandement was to Ioshua
the throne of Gods glory which are set over the nations But wee are warned to beware how wee intrude our selves into those things which wee have not seene Coloss. 2. 18. Vers. 9. portion or part which hee hath divided unto himselfe Exod. 19. 5 6. and for whom he long before prepared an habitation And as he hath taken his people for his portion so they againe take him for theirs Psal. 142. 6. and hee is called the portion of Iakob Ier. 10. 16. and 51. 19. This word Paul applieth to our heavenly calling in Christ speaking of the portion of the inheritance of the Saints in light Coloss 1. 12. Iakob that is the posterity of Iakob which being the name of his infirmity before he was called Israel commendeth Gods love unto his when they were weake and unworthy And Iakob is the generation of them that seeke Gods face Psal. 24. 6. the line or the cord of his inheritance that is his heritage as by line or measure befallen or allotted to him and so his peculiar whom none other can challenge Compare Psal. 16. 6 7. Vers. 10. Hee found him that is God found Iakob meaning Iakobs posterity the Israelites whom God found and was present with them in the wildernesse to helpe them in all their miseries Therefore the Greeke translateth He sufficed him and the Chaldee He sufficed their necessities as finding is used for sufficing in Numb 11. 22. Gods people of themselves doe all goe astray like lost sheepe but hee seeketh and findeth them for their salvation Esay 53. 6. Psal. 119. 176. Luk. 15. 24 7. 32. land of wildernesse a wilde or desert land where no inhabitants were no dwelling citie no food to sustaine him Ps. 107. 45. Ier. 2. 6. See before in Deut. 8. 15. The wildernesse figured the peoples of the world Ezek. 20. 35. amongst whom Gods people straied till he found them up for when we were yet sinners and enemies he loved us and reconciled us to himselfe by the death of his Sonne Rom. 5. 8. 10. empty place in Chaldee a dry place Hebr. emptinesse a place not to be inhabited as appeareth by the opposition in Esay 45. 18. So all men naturally are emptie till they be filled with grace and made the habitation of God through the Spirit Eph. 2. 11 12 22. howling of the desart or yelling of Ieshimon the wildernesse is called a place of howling for the wilde beasts that dwell there or for the wants that men finde therein and Ieshimon which signifieth a desart or desolation may be taken for a speciall wildernesse so named as in Num. 21. 20. or generally for all desolate waste places and such was that which Israel wandered in Psal. 78. 40. The Greek and Chaldee translate it a waterlesse place and so in Esay 43. 20. God promiseth to give waters in Ieshimon or in the wildernesse It figured our estate in sinne without Gods Word and Spirit which are likened unto waters Esay 44. 3. Iohn 3. 5. and 7. 38 39. he led him about to wit in the wildernesse forty yeeres as Deut. 8. 2. Or hee compassed him about to wit with his love and providence so the Greeke translateth be compassed but and the Hebrew well beareth it Thus David saith to God thou wilt compasse me about with songs of deliverance Psal. 32. 7. and in Ier. 31. 32. compassing is used for going about to winne ones love and favour which may also be intended here The Chaldee translateth Hee placed them round about 〈◊〉 divine Majestie which may have reference to Israels encamping round about Gods Tabernacle Nâ—m 2. instructed him or made them to understand to wit by his Law and by his Spirit as Ne 〈…〉 9. 18. 20. So the Chaldee explaineth it hee learned them the words of the Law apple of his 〈◊〉 or the blacke the sight of his eye that is with 〈◊〉 diligent care and love tendering them Thus Dâ—vid prayeth Keepe me as the apple of the eye Psa. 17. 8. and the Prophet saith He that toucheth you 〈…〉 heth the apple of his eye Zach. 2. 8. Vers. 11. an Eagle the chiefest of all birds which similitude God therefore applieth to himseâ—â—â—here and in Exod. 19. 4. stirreth up or 〈…〉 th up her nest that is her young ones which 〈◊〉 Eagle rowseth up with her cry so God did 〈◊〉 people with his Word and promises whiles 〈◊〉 slept in their sinnes in Egypt This is decla 〈…〉 Ezek. 20. 5 6 7. and the history is in Exod. 4. 29 30 31. So to the Church it is said Awake 〈◊〉 put on thy strength O Sion c. Esa. 53. 1. and 〈◊〉 thou that sleepest and stand up from the dead 〈◊〉 Christ shall give thee light Eph. 5. 14. flut 〈…〉 th or moveth and cherisheth This is the word 〈◊〉 in Gen. 1. 2. the Spirit of God moved or flutte 〈…〉 upon the face of the waters That openeth the meaning here to be Gods motions by his Spirit in the hearts of his people spreadeth abroad as preparing herselfe to flight and thereby provoking her young to goe with her This God performed by spreading out the wings of his power against Egypt in plaguing them and for Israel in preserving them from those plagues so making way for his people to passe out of the place of their bondage taketh them that if they be slacke or negligent shee may procure them to come away So God by his Angels tooke hold on Lots hand and led him out of Sodom Genes 19. 16. and hasted the departure of Israel out of Egypt Exod. 12. on her wings in gentlenesse and for their safety not in her talents wherewith she beareth her prey And the Eagle soaring high her young being on her wings are safe from all danger Thus God lead Israel safe thorow the red sea Exod. 14. and into the wildernesse of Sinai where hee said unto them You have seene what I did to the Egyptians and I have borne you upon Eagles wings and brought you unto my selfe Exod 19. 4. So Christ giveth to the woman his Church two wings of a great Eagle that she might flee into the wildernesse into her place where she is nourished Rev. 12. 14. Vers. 12. alone lead or lead him alone which may be referred to Iehovah their onely leader and so the Greeke explaines it or to the people lead alone as in Num. 23. 9. Deut. 33. 28. they are said to dwell alone and thus the Chaldee interpreteth it lead him that is lead Israel conducting them thorow the wildernesse in safetie as Deut. 8. which mercie is often mentioned Psal. 78. 14. 52. 53. and 1 36. 16. Neh. 9. 12. The Angell of his presence saved them Esay 63. 9. with him with Iehovah or with Israel as the Greeke translateth with them God erected his Tabernacle and set his true worship in Israel without commixture with the idolatrie of the nation And unto that they should have kept themselves as Psal. 81. 8 9 10. The Chaldee parphraseth there
his mother he shall not bee defiled neither shall hee goe out of the Sanctuary c. Levit. 21. 11 12. Neither might Aaron mourne for his sonnes or Eâ—â—azar and Ithamar for their brethren Nadab and Abihu that were slaine neither might they goe out from the doore of the Tabernacle on paine of death Lev. 10. 2 7. For God would have them more to regard their function and duty in his service than any naturall affection whatsoever And herein Christ was figured unto whom this blessing chiefly belongeth who when hee was told that his mother and his brethren stood without to speake with him hee answered Who is my mother and who are my brethren c. whosoever shall doe the will of my Father which is in heaven the same is my brother and sister and mother Mat. 12. 46 50. This may also have reference to the Levites fact who being commanded or Moses killed every man his brother friend neighbour and sonne that had sinned in making and worshipping the golden Calfe so filled their hand or consecrated themselves unto the LORD that hee might give upon them a blessing Exod. 32. 26 29. acknowledgeth not or acknowledged not the first respecteth the Law Lev. 21. the other their fact Exod. 32. To this latter the Chaldee referreth it translating thus Who had no compassion on his father or on his mother when they were guilty of judgement and accepted not the faces or persons of his brother or of his sonne his sonnes or his sonne that is any of his sonnes or children see the notes on Deut. 2. 33. knoweth not or knew not Here knowledge is used for care or regard as in Iob 9. 21. knowing is opposed to disposing and in 1 Thess. 5. 12. know them which labour among you that is regard them and in Prov. 12. 10. a righteous man knoweth that is regardeth or hath care of the life of his beast for they observe that is by Law are bound to observe Levit. 21. or they have observed in their practise Exod. 32. The Greeke translateth it singularly He hath observed thine oracles and kept thy covenant Vers. 10. They shall teach or Let them teach As in v. 8. hee mentioned their gifts and calling in v. 9. their sanctification so here he teacheth their administration in the Word Praier and other ministeriall duties For it is said They shall teach my people the difference between the holy and prophane and cause them to discerne betweene the uncleane and the cleane and in controversie they shall stand in judgment and they shall judge it according to my judgments c. Ezek. 44. 23 24. Compare also Levit. 10. 11. Deut. 17. 9 10 11. and 24. 8. and the commendation which God giveth of Levi in Mal. 2. 6 7. The Law of truth was in his mouth and iniquity was not found in his lips hee walked with mee in peace and equity and did turne many away from iniquity For the Priests lips should keepe knowledge and they should seeke the Law at his mouth for hee is the Angell of the LORD of Hosts unto Iakob by Iakob and Israel are meant all the posterity of Iakob and the weake with the strong for the Church in respect of her infirmity is called Iakob Amos 7. 2. 5. 8. and for her valour by faith is surnamed Israel see the Annotations on Gen. 32. 28. Thus Christ commanded Peter to feed both his Lambes and his Sheepe Ioh. 21. 15 16. incense the sweet perfume which the Priests burnt daily upon the golden Altar a figure of Christs mediation with the praiers of the Saints Revel 8. 3. 4. See the notes on Exod. 30. This was the peculiar worke of the Priests wherefore it is written It pertaineth not unto the Vzziah to burne incense unto the Lord but to the Priests the sonnes of Aaron that are consecrated to burn incense 2 Chron. 26. 18. in thy nostrill or nose that is before theâ— or as the Greeke translateth in thine anger for the Hebrew Aph signifieth both Nose and Anger and both agree well with the Priests worke for when God in anger sent a plague among the people Aaron put incense in his censor and made attonement for the people so the plague was staied Num. 16. 46 47 48. the whole burnt-offering Hebr. the Calil wheâ—eof see Lev. 6. 22 23. the Greeke here translateth it the continuall oblation Hereby all other sacrifices are meant which the Priests offered on the Lords Altar Levit. 1. and 2. and 3. wherein the worke of Christ offering himselfe for his Church was figured Vers. 11. his power so the Greeke translateth his strength By power is meant sometime an army of men as Ezek. 37. 10. so here the first praier is for a blessing upon the persons which administred that they might bee increased and strengthened in number and in knowledge Wherefore the company of Levites is called an host or armie Num. 4. 3. c. In this sense Maimony in treat of the Release and Iubile chap. 13. sect 12. expoundeth it saying The Levites are separated from the waies of the world they wage not warre like the other Israelites neither have they inheritance c. but they are the power or armie of God as it is written Blesse Lord his power Sometime by power riches and substance is meant as in Deut. 8. 18. and so the Chaldee expoundeth it here For whereas Levi had no inheritance among the tribes but had the Lord and his first-fruits tithes and offerings for their inheritance and livelihood Num. 18. 20. 21. c. Moses praieth for a blessing on this meanes of theirs worke of his hands all his administration in doctrine burning incense sacrificing c. Compare Ezek. 43. 27. that rise against him as Korah Dathan and Abiram that rose up against Moses and Aaron were all destroyed with their assistants Num. 16. Vers. 12. Of Benjamin or Vnto Benjamin who is blessed here before the other Tribes and before his elder brother Ioseph because the lot of his inheritance was betweene the sonnes of Iudah and the sonnes of Ioseph and Ierusalem where the Levites after administred in the Temple belonged to Benjamin Ios. 18. 11. 28. And in the heavenly Ierusalem the Church of Christ the first foundation is a Iasper which was Benjamins stone Rev. 21. 19. Exod. 28. 30. And when the other Tribes fell away from the Kingdome of Iudah and Priesthood of Levi Benjamin continued with them in the truth 2 Chron. 11. 1. 3. 12 13. Beloved meaning the tribe of Benjamin who as their father was beloved of Iakob Gen. 44. 20. 22. 29. 30. so his posterity should be beloved of the Lord. shall dwell or praier-wise let him dwell inconfident safety that is boldly securely safely by him by the Lord who would tender this little tribe as Iakob tendered Benjamin whom he kept at home with him Gen. 42. 4. So Benjamins posterity dwelt in Ierusalem and the coasts thereabout by the Temple of God hee shall cover him or
the holy Ierusalem Rev. 21. 10. and Ezekiel likewise before him Ezek. 40. 2. Nebo was the name of a mountaine and of a Citie by it which was given for a possession to the Reubenites Numb 32. 37 38. 1 Chron. 5. 3 8. Pisgah in Greeke Phasga in Chaldee Ramatha so named of the highnesse of it See Deut. 3. 27. Ierecho in Greeke Iericho a Citie within the land of Canaan which the Israelites first conquered by faith causing the wall to fall downe Ios 6. Heb. 11. 30. See after on vers 3. caused him to see as in vers 4. or shewed him as the Greeke translateth from Gilead in Greeke the land of Galaad But Galead was on the outside of Iordan and given to Reuben Gad and halfe Manasseh Deut. 3. 12. 13. being conquered by Moses himselfe so that there was no need to view that but from that Countrey forward hee viewed all the rest Therefore the Hebrewes expound the word Eth by Min From saying From Gilead which was on the outside of Iordan towards the Sunne rising where in Moses was standing unto Dan which is the border of the land of Israel as it is written from Dan even to Beersheba 1 Sam. 3. 20. Chazkuni on Deut. 34. Others referre it to a spirituall vision of things to be done after in this Countrey as Ionathan in his Thargum paraphraseth The Word of the Lord shewed him all the Mighties of the land the valiant acts which should be done by Iephthe of Gilead and the victories of Samson son of Manoah of the tribe of Dan. Likewise Sol. Iarchi expoundeth it He shewed him the sonnes of Dan committing idolatry as it is written in Iudg. 18. 30. and the sons of Dan set up the graven image and he shewod him Samson that should come out of him for a Saviour By Dan here we are to understand Leshem or Laish a Citie in the furthest part of the land Northward called also Dan Ios. 19. 47. Iudg. 18. 27 29. Vers. 2. all Naphthali in Greeke all the land of Nephthali which lay also Northward in Galilee Matth. 4. 15. of Ephraim and Manasseh meaning the halfe tribe of Manasseh that dwelt within lordan this was in the middest of the land in Samaria see Ios. 16. and 17. 7 11. of Iudah which was the Southerne part of the Countrey Ios. 15. 1. c. for the land was farre more long than broad and by naming these few chiefe countries he implieth all the rest with them These also in Thargum Ionathan and Sol. Iarchi are applied to the captaines of the house of Naphtali that were joyned with Barak and the Kings which Iosua the sonne of Nun of the tribe of Ephraim should kill and the valiant acts of Gedeon sonne of Ioash of the tribe of Manasseh and all the Kings of Israel and kingdome of the house of Iudah that should rule in the land untill the Sanctuary should be destroyed at the last the hindmost or utmost sea that is the maine sea which was the Westerne coast see the notes on Deut. 11. 24. Vers. 3. the south in Greeke the wildernesse the utmost Cities of the tribe of the sonnes of Iudah towards the coast of Edom described in Ios. 15. 21. c. So in Num. 34. 3. your south quarter shall be from the wildernesse of Zin along by the coast of Edom c. Thus Moses viewed the land after the order that Abraham did at the first see Genes 12. 6 7 8 9. with the Annotations there God here sheweth Moses all the kingdomes and glory of Canaan from an high mountaine for his comfort and strengthening of his faith who saw the promises a farre off saluted them and died as did his godly forefathers Heb. 11. 9. 13. On the contrary the Deviil taketh Christ up into an excceding high mountaine sheweth him all the kingdomes of the world and the glory of them to draw him if he had beene able from the faith and service of God unto the worship of Satan Matth. 4. 8 9. the plaine of the valley of Iericho in Greeke the regions about Iericho this last part which Moses viewed was the first which the Israeliees possessed Ios. 2. 1. and 3. 16. and 4. 13 19. Sol. Iarchi here saith God shewed to Moses Solomon casting the vessels of the sanctuary as it is said In the plaine of Iordan did the King cast them 2 Chron. 4. 17. Citie of palme-trees so Iericho is called here and in 2 Chron. 28. 15. Iudg. 1. 16. and 3. 13. and of them and other fragrant fruits there growing as Balsam and the like the Citie had the name Ierecho by interpretation Odoriferous or Fragrant unto Zoar in Greeke Segor Thus the last part which Moses viewed was both neerest unto him and the pleasantest of all the land of Canaan for all the plaine of Iordan was well watered it was as the garden of the Lord Gen. 13. 10. Vers. 4. I sware that is I promised by oath see Gen. 12. 7. and 22. 16 17. Psal. 105. 9 10 11. thy seed in Greeke your seed in Chaldee thy sonnes caused thee to see in Greeke I have shewed it to thine eyes This view was by the marvellous worke and grace of God towards his servant that in one place and time hee should behold so large a Countrey and in it by the eye of his spirit so many mysteries as in that holy-land so called in Zuch 2. 12. were comprehended and it being the land of Immanuel or of Christ Esa. 8. 8. the beholding thereof was the beholding of the blessings to be enjoyed by Christ Iesus unto whō Moses and his Law is a Schoolemaster Gal. 3. 24. not goe over to wit over the river Iordan because Moses had not beleeved to sanctifie the Lord in the eyes of the sonnes of Israel Numb 20. 12. And as hee and others could not enter into the good land because of their unbeleefe Heb. 3. 19. so all that are of the workes of the Law and not of the saith of Christ though they may behold the blessing a farre off yet shall they not enter in to enjoy the same Gal. 3. 9 12. Rom. 9. 31. 32. Vers. 5. servant so he is often called even of God himselfe Ios. 1. 2. and in the new Testament as Rev. 15. 3. the song of Moses the servant of God This title he had in respect of his office being governour of Israel as David also had in Psal. 18. 1. and 36. 1. See Numb 12. died there in the mountaine Deut. 32. 50. as Aaron died on the top of mount Hor Num. 20. 28. In that the death of Moses immediatly followed after his viewing of the promised land it foreshewed the end and abrogation of Moses Law when men are come to the Gospell of Christ for after that Faith is come we are no longer under the Schoolemaster Gal. 3. 25. The Law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth for the woman which hath an husband is bound by the Law to
the Israelites by miracles wonders and signes which God did by him in the middest of them Act. 2. 22. Heb. 2. 4. in whom God was reconciling the world unto himselfe 2 Cor. 5. 19. whoÌ„ God buried not as he did Moses but raised him froÌ„ the dead that he saw no corruption Of him Moses wrote and to him give all the Prophets witnesse that through his name whosoever beleeveth in him shal receive remission of sins Act. 10. 40. 43. And by him all that beleeve are justified from all things from which we could not be justified by the law of Moses Act. 13. 39. This is the true God eternall life 1 Ioh. 5. 20. To him be honour and glory and praise throughout all generations and let all the earth be filled with his glory Amen and Amen A TABLE OF SOME PRINCIPALL THINGS OBSERVED IN THE ANNOTATIONS ON THE FIVE BOOKES OF MOSES A AAron and his sonnes made Priests Exod. 28. their first offerings Lev. 9. Aarons death Num. 21. 24. 28. Abib the moneth which we call March Exod. 13. 4. and 23. 15. Deut. 16. 1. Abrahams name interpreted Gen. 17. 5. Accepting the face what it is Gen. 19. 21. Adultery punished with death Lev. 20. 10. Deut. 22. 22. Afflicting of the soule by fasting c. commanded unto all Israel one day in the yeere Lev. 16. 29. It was to be from evening to evening Lev. 23. 32. All or every for all sorts Exod. 9. 6 25. Almighty or All-sufficient Shaddai Gods name Gen. 17. 1. Altar Gen. 8. 20. Altar of incense Exod. 30. 1. c. called the Altar of gold Exod. 40. 26. Altar of Burnt-offering or Brazen Altar Exod. 27. 1 c. and 40. 29. The Princes Offrings at the dedication of the Altar Num. 7. Amalek Gen. 36. 12. His destruction commanded Exod. 17. 16. Deut. 25. 19. Amen what it signifieth Num. 5. 22. Amids for within Gen. 2. 9. Ammonites Gen. 19. 38. Israel might not fight with them Deut. 2. 19. Amorites used for all heathens in Canaan Gen. 48. 22. And for but Gen. 2. 17. for that Gen. 12. 12. and 27. 4. Exod. 8. 29. for for Gen. 12. 19. Exod. 15. 2. for or Gen. 13. 8. and 19. 12. for then Gen. 3. 5. for that is Gen. 13. 15. or namely 1 Chron. 1. 36. for a passion of the minde Gen. 27. 28. And for both or superfluous Gen. 36. 24. and 40. 9. and 8. 6. for who which c. Gen. 49. 25. or that which Deut. 32. 1. for therefore Gen. 31. 44. for if or and if Gen. 18. 30. Exod. 4. 23. Levit. 26. 40. Angell what it signifieth Genes 16. 7. and 32. 1. Christ called an Angell Gen. 26. 24. and 48. 16. Exo. 3 2. and 14. 19. and 23. 20. The heathens opinion of Angels Gen. 32. 1. Anointing what it signified Exod. 29. 7. and 30. 26. The Anointing oile described Exod. 30. â—3 c. who were anointed therewith Ex. 30. 33. Answering what it is from God Gen. 36. 3. Appearing before God with three things Exod. 23. 15. Arke Teba Gen. 6. 14. Arke Aron Exod. 25. 10. Arabia whereof it was named Gen. 10. 7. Aram called Syria Gen. 24. 10. and 25. 20. Armies or hosts of Israel Exod. 6. 26. Arrowes for plagues Deut. 32. 23. Asses of what use Gen. 49. 11. Assembly or Church for multitude Gen. 28. 3. Ascending for burning Exod. 27. 20. Assured saying Gen. 22. 16. Atonement Exod. 29. 36. Lev. 1. 4. Atonement day with the Law for making reconciliation for the Church once in the yeere Levit. 16. Avenging and bearing grude forbidden Levit. 19. 18. B BAal-peor the Idoll wherewith Israel joyned Num. 25. Babylon Gen. 10. 10. and 11. 9. Back-parts of God what they meane Ex. 33. 23. Balaam and Balak with their storie Numb 23. c. Balaams prophesies Num. 24. his death Num. 31. 8. Baldnesse made for sorrow for the dead forbidden Lev. 21. 5. Banquet named of drinking Gen. 19. 3. Battlements to be made on houses Deut. 22. 8. Beersheba The Well of the oath Gen. 21. 31. and 26. 33. Before one i. exposed to him Gen. 13. 9. and 20. 15. and 34. 10. Begin how it is used for the doing of any thing Gen. 9. 20. Bekah an halfe shekell Exod. 38. 26. Belial what it signifieth Deut. 13. 13. Bels on the High Priests garments Ex. 28. 34 35. Beleefe or faith what it meaneth Gen. 15. 6. Exod. 17. 12. Bending the head what it meaneth Exod. 4. 31. Benjamin Benoni Gen. 35. 18. set before the children of the bond-woman Exod. 1. 3. Shoulders of Benjamin what they meane Deut. 33. 12. Bethel a Citie Gen. 12. 8. and 28. 19. Bethlehem Gen. 35. 16 19. Betrothing of a wife the manner of it among the Iewes Deut. 22. 23. The punishment for lying with a betrothed woman Deut. 22. 24 c. Binding a Chariot for making ready Gen. 46. 29. Bishops where of named Num. 3. 32. Biting usurie forbidden but allowed upon strangers Exod. 22. 25. Deut. 23. 19 20. Blasphemers to be put to death Lev. 24. 16. Blemishes might not be in any sacrifice Lev. 1. c. Deut. 17. 1. Blesse what it meaneth Gen. 1. 22. and 2. 3. and 12. 2. and 14. 19 20. and 27. 4. Blessing for gift 33. 11. for salvation Gen. 47. 7. Blessings for them that keepe Gods commandements and curses for the transgressors Lev. 26. Deut. 28. The Priests blessing of Israel Numb 6. 23 c. Blessing God for meat drinke c. Deut. 8. 10. Blessings and Curses where to be pronounced Deut. 27. Moses Blessings of the tribes Deu. 33. Blew what colour it was Exod. 25. 4. Bloud for life Gen. 9. 4. Blouds for murther Gen. 4. 10. Bloud of the sacrifice put on the Priests eare thumbe and toe Exod. 29. 20. Bloud of fowles and beasts might not be eaten Lev. 7. 26. 17. 10 11 12. Bloud of wilde beasts and fowles must be covered with dust Lev. 17. 13. Booke of God or of life Exod. 32. 32. The feast of Boothes or Tabernacles Lev. 23. 34. Borrowing and lawes concerning it Ex. 22. 14 15. Bowing downe for worship Gen. 22. 5. Ex. 4. 31. Brasse what it signifieth Exod. 27. 2. Bread for all food Gen. 3. 19. and 21. 14. 31. 54. Breath Neshamah what Gen. 2. 7. Brestplate of the high Priest Exod. 28. 15. Bribes forbidden Exod. 23. 8. Bringing neere and offering used for the same Lev. 1. 2. Brother for kinsman Gen. 13. 8. for the same humane nature Gen. 19. 7. Building how used Gen. 2. 22. Building for having children Gen. 16. 2. and 30. 3. Bullocke of the second yeere as a Calfe of the first Exod. 29. 1. Burnt-offering Gen. 8. 20. The Law concerning it whether it were of the herd flocke or fowles with the signification Lev. 1. and 6. 9 c. Butter what it signified Deut. 32. 14. C A Cake of the first of the dough to be given to the Lord Num. 15. 20. Calfe of the first yeere
words Genes 9. 20. and 13. 8. Man for every one Gen. 10. 5. and 15. 10. for any man Gen. 24. 16. Lev. 21. 9. Men of number i. few Gen. 34. 30. Man Adullamite for Man of Adullam Gen. 38. 1. Man of words c. Exod. 4. 10. Man of warre Exod. 15. 3. Man-slayer with the Cities of refuge Numb 35. 11 c. Man stealer to die Deut. 24. 7. Manasses why so named Gen. 41. 51. Manna described Exod. 16. 14. Num. 11. 7. Manna loathed of Israel Num. 11. 6. and 21. 5. Marah a place Exod. 15. 23. Marie or Miriam Moses sister Exod. 15. 20. her murmuring and leprosie Num. 12. her death Num. 21. 1. Marriage the manner of it among the Iewes Deu. 22. 13. Of marrying the brothers wife Deut. 25. 5 c. Marvellous for unpossible Gen. 18. 14. Marvellously sever Exod. 8. 22. Massah a place of Tentation Exod. 17. 7. Meat-offering the Law sorts and signification thereof Lev. 2. and 6. 14. c. Meats cleane and uncleane with their signification Lev. 11. Deut. 14. The measure of Meat and Drinke-offerings with the sacrifices Num. 15. 4. c. Meribah a place of Contention Exod. 17. 7. Num. 20. 13. Mesopotamia Gen. 24. 10. and 25. 20. Midian Madianites Gen. 25. 2. and 37. 28. Israels conquest over the Madianites Num. 31. Midst for within or in or with Gen. 2. 9. Ex. 39. 3. Deut. 19. 2. Might or able strength what it is Gen. 49. 3. Milke and honey what they signifie Exod. 3. 8. Miter of the high Priest Exod. 28. 39. Mizpah Gen. 31. 49. Mizraim father of the Egyptians Gen. 10. 6. and 12. 10. Moab and Moabites Gen. 19. 37. Israel might not warre against them Deut. 2. 9. c. Moone whereof named Gen. 1. 16. Molech the idoll described Lev. 18. 21. Morijah what place Gen. 22. 2. To Morrow for time to come Gen. 30. 33. Exod. 13. 14. Morning for first times Gen. 49. 27. for opportunity c. Exod. 12. 10. Moses why so named Exod. 2. 10. his beautie Exod 2. 2. his meeknesse Num. 12. 3. his sinne and Aarons at the waters of Meribah Numb 20. 12. he might not therefore enter into the promised land Deut. 3. 24. c. but he vieweth it before his death Deut. 34. Moving thing Sherets what it meaneth Ge. 1. 20. Mouth for words Gen. 24. 57. and 41. 40. and 45. 21. Mouth for interpreter Gen. 45. 12. Ex. 4. 16. Mules how invented Gen. 36. 24. Murder how to be expiated when the authour is unknowen Deut. 21. 1 c. The murderer must die Deut. 19. 11. Lev. 24. 17. Murmurings of the Israelites Num. 14. 22. Muzzeling the Oxe forbidden when he treadeth out the corne Deut. 25. 4. Myrrhe what it was Exod. 30. 23. N NAked what it meaneth Gen. 3. 7. Nakednesse for weake places Gen. 42. 9. Naked flesh for the privities Exod. 28. 42. Nakednesses for unlawfull copulations what they were Lev. 18. 6 7 c. Nazirite or Separated Gen. 49. 26. The law for Nazirites Num. 6. 2 c. Nebo a Mountaine from whence Moses viewed the promised Land Deut. 32. 49. Necromancy or asking of the dead forbidden Deu. 18. 11. Neighbour who he is Exod. 20. 16. North-side of the Altar the place of killing the sacrifices Lev. 1. 11. Number for few Deut. 33. 6. O OBserving of times forbidden Deut. 18. 10. Observing of fortunes forbidden Deut. 18. 10. Og King of Basan vanquished Numb 21. 33. c. he was of the remnant of the Giants Deut. 3. 11. Oile for spirituall anointing Gen. 28. 18. Oile for the Lampes in the Sanctuarie Lev. 24. 2. c. Okes religiously respected Gen 21. 33. 35. 4. One for first Gen. 1. 5. Exod. 26. 4. for every one Exod. 26. 2. Opening of the wombe or first-borne sanctified Exod. 13. 2. 12. Over the house i. the Steward Gen. 41. 40. 43. 16. 19. Outspred-firmament whereof named Gen. 1. 6. P PAdan Aram called Mesopotamia Gen. 25. 20. Palme tree Exod. 15. 27. Boughes of Palm-trees and other the like used at the feast of Tabernacles Lev. 23. 40. Passeover what it signifieth Exod. 12. 11. the manner of eating it Exod. 12. 8 9 10. the sacrifices appointed for this Feast Numb 28. 16 19 c. The Passeover of sheep and oxen differing from the Paschall Lambe Deut. 16. 2. The Passeover in the second month with the rites of it Numb 9. 11 12 13. Peace for salvation Gen. 29. 6. for welfare Gen. 37. 14. 41. 16. 43. 27. Peace-offerings with the Law and signification of them Lev. 3. 7. 11 c. The shoulder and brest of the Peace-offerings were the Priests Levit. 7. 34. Peculiar treasure Exod. 19. 5. Pentecost a Feast of the Iewes called weeks Lev. 23. 15. Deut. 16. 9. Perfect Gen. 6. 9. 25. 27. Perfect or unblemished for sacrifice Exod. 12. 5. Lev. 1. 3. Perfection required in Israel Deut. 18. 13. Pestilence described by the Hebrewes Exod. 5. 3. Pharan the wildernesse Gen. 21. 21. Pharaoh Gen. 12. 15. Philistims Gen. 10. 14. Phinehas his zeale and reward Numb 25. 7 c. Phylacteries or frontlets what they were and upon what ground they were used Exod. 13. 9. 15. Pillar or Statue Matsebah Gen. 28. 18. Lev. 26. 1. Deut. 16. 22. Pillar of cloud and fire Exod. 13. 21. Pillars a signe of stability Exod. 27. 10. Pledges or Pawnes of their taking and restoring Exod. 22. 26. Deut. 24. 6 10 17. Plenty for multitude Gen. 48. 19. Polluted thing Pigul what it was Lev. 7. 18. Possession what it meaneth Gen. 22. 17. Deut. 9. 1. Plowing with an Oxe and an Asse for bidden Deut. 22. 10. Poore to be releeved Deut. 15. 7 c. Praying what it signifieth Gen. 20. 7. Prayer is the service of God Deut. 6. 13. Priest what it signifieth Gen. 14. 18. Priest or Prince Gen. 41. 45. The high Priests offering for his sinne Lev. 4. 3 c. The high Priests daily oblation Lev. 6. 20. Lawes for the Priests mourning and for their holinesse and marriage Lev. 21. 1 c. Of their blemishes Lev. 21. 17 c. How in their uncleannesse they must abstaine from the holy things Lev. 22. 2 c. The Priests portion of the peoples offerings Numb 18. 9. Foure and twenty gifts for the Priests Numb 18. 19. Priests and Levites had no part or inheritance with Israel Deut. 10. 8 9. 18. 1 2 c. Prince of slaughter-men what officer Gen. 37. 36. Prophaning of Gods Name forbidden Lev. 18. 21. 19. 12. Prophet what it signifieth Gen. 20. 7. Exod. 7. 1. A Prophet promised to Israel and their duty to heare him Deut. 18. 25 c. Purple Exod. 25. 4. Put for Make Gen. 13. 16. 21. 13. 27. 37. Q QVailes sent unto Israel Exod. 16. 13. Numb 11. 31. R RAamses a Citie Exod. 1. 11. Rameses a Citie Gen. 47. 11. Exod. 12. 37. Ram a sheepe of two yeeres Lev. 1. 10. Raine
he behaved himselfe wisely and â—â—ospered and was accepted in the eyes of all the people so that the women of Israel 〈…〉 g of him q Vers. 7. Saul hath slaine his thousands and David his ten thousands But that â—aise r Vers. 8 9. procured him envie from Saul ever after and he sought to slay him but s Vers. 16. all Isâ—ael loved him And though he after tooke to wife Michal Sauls daughter yet t 1 Sam. 19. c. Saul â—ontinued his hatred against his sonne in law and first secretly then openly sought his 〈…〉 fe so that David was faine to flee and hide himselfe in the land of Israel and in 〈…〉 range countries to the u Psal. 120. 1 Sam. 26. 19. great affliction of his soule When Saul was dead and David x 2 Sam. 5. 4. thirtie yeares of age the men of Iudah y 2 Sam. 2. 4. anointed him King the second time in Hebron over the house of Iudah Ishbosheth Sauls son resisted him but David waxed stronger and stronger Then z 1 Chron. 11. 1 3. all Israel anointed him King over them and he reigned in Ierusalem So the time of all his reigne was a 2 Sam. 5. 4 5. forty yeares In Hebron he reigned over Iudah seven yeeres and six months and in Ierusalem he reigned 33. yeares over all Israel and Iudah During which space the Lord still exercised him with many b 1 Chron. 14. 18. 19. wars abroad and troubles at home as by the defiling of his daughter c 2 Sam. 13. c. Thamar the killing of his son Amnon the treason and death of his son Absalon the rebellion of Sheba and other like sorrowes which God d 2 Sam. 12. 10. for his sins chastised him with so many and so great that the e 2 Sam. 22. 5 6. pangs of death compassed him about the flouds of Belial the ungodly men made him afraid the cords of hell compassed him the snares of death prevented him his f Psal. 55. 4 5. heart was sore pained within him and the terrours of death fell upon him fearfulnesse and trembling came upon him and horrour overwhelmed him His g Psal. 31. 11. life was spent with griefe his yeares with sighing his strength failed and his bones were consumed But alwaies in his feares h Psal. 56. 3 4. he trusted in God and was not afraid what flesh could doe unto him in his distresse i 2 Sam. 22. 7. he called upon the Lord and cried to his God who heard his voice out of his Temple and drew him out of k Vers. 17 18 c. many waters from his strong enemie and from them that hated him and brought him forth into a large place and delivered him because he delighted in him Hee gave him the l Vers. 36 c. shield of his salvation and girded him with strength to battell and gave him the neckes of his enemies that he destroyed those that hated him Therefore he gave thanks unto the Lord m Vers. 50. among the nations and sang praises unto his name n Psal. 57. 8. awaking up his glory awaking up his Psaltery and Harpe awaking himselfe early to praise the Lord among the peoples and to sing unto him among the nations so he sang of his o Psal. 59. 16. power he sang loud of his mercy in the morning that God had beene his defence and refuge in the day of his distresse And hereof this booke of Psalmes most whereof David made is a glorious testimony wherein by manifold Psalmes and Hymnes and spirituall Songs he set forth the praises of God his owneâ—aith in his Word exercise and delight in his Law with narrations of Gods former and present mercies and prophesies of future graces to be fulfilled in Christ whom he being a Prophet p Act. 2. 30. knew that hee should be the fruit of his loines concerning the flesh and should sit upon his throne whose incarnation afflictions death resurrection ascension and eternall glorious kingdome and priesthood he sang by the Spirit with such heavenly melody as may not only delight but draw into admiration every understanding heart and comfort the afflicted soule with such consolation as David himselfe was comforted of the Lord. And these his Psalmes have ever since by the Church of Israel by q Maâ— â—1 16. 42. Rom. 4. 6. 11. 9. Christ and his Apostles and by the Saints in all ages been received and honoured as the oracles of God cited for confirmation of true religion sung in the publike assemblies as in Gods Tabernacle and Temple where they sang praise unto the Lord with the r 2 Chron. 29. 30. words of David and with the instrumeÌ„ts which s 2 Chron. 7. 6. he had made over their t 2 Chron. 29. 25 27 28. burnt-offerings sacrifices Now because many things both for phrase and matter are difficult to such as arâ— not acquainted with Davids language I have out of my slender store annexed 〈…〉 few briefe notes comparing the Scriptures and conferring the best Expositors espe 〈…〉 ally the ancient Greeke and Chaldee versions whereby if any helpe of understand 〈…〉 may arise the praise be to God the comfort to his people THE BOOKE OF Psalmes or Hymnes PSALME I. 1 The happinesse of the godly whose conversation is described and their prosperitie like a fruitfull tree 4 The contrary course of the wicked for which they and their way doe perish O Blessed is the man that doth not walk in the counsell of the wicked nor stand in the way of sinners non sit in the seat of the scornefull But hath his delight in the law of Iehovah and in his law doth hee meditate day and night And hee shall be as a tree planted by brookes of waters which shall give his fruit in his time and his leafe shall not fade and whatsoever hee shall doe shall prosper Not so the wicked but as the chaffe which the wind driveth it away Therefore the wicked shall not stand up 〈◊〉 judgement and sinners in the assembly of the just For Iehovah knoweth the way of the just and the way of the wicked shall perish Annotations THE Booke of Psalmes so our Lord himselfe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it Luke 20. 42. but the Hebrew title 〈◊〉 signifieth Hymnes or Praises According to the Greeke it is called the Psalter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vers 〈◊〉 O Blessed or O Happy or Well fares 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 joyfull 〈…〉 mation for the mans welfâ—â—â— and 〈…〉 cities as going right forward and so having good successe Contrary hereunto is Woe or Alas Eccles. 10. 16 17. Luke 6. 20 24. This word Ashrei in the Hebrew is alwaies applied to men and so differeth from another word Baruc blessed which is ascribed both to God and men Psal. 115. 15 18. the contrary whereto is cursed Psal. 37. 22. doth not walke or hath not walked But the time past and
of man who is heire of all things Hebr. 1. 2. restoreth our losse and will cause the remnant of the people even who-soever overcommeth to inherit all things Zach. 8. 12. Rev. 21. 7. though unto man living here in sorrowes we yet see not all things subdued Hebr. 2. 8. Vers. 8. Sheepe and oxen or Flockes and herds the flocke comprehending both sheepe and goats Levit. 1. 10. Vers. 9. The fowle that is fowles or birds one is used for many or all so the Hebrew often speaketh of other things as ship for ships 1 King 10. 22. with 2 Chron. 9. 21. speare for speares 2 King 11. 10. with 2 Chro. 23. 9. So Psal. 20. 8. and 34. 8. of the heavens that is of the aire for all this Outspred or firmament spred over the face of the earth God called Heavens Gen. 1. 17. the place also above where the Sunne and starres are be called heavens Gen. 1. 17. and the highest place where the Angels dwell and God himselfe is said to sit in is likewise called heaven Matth. 5. 9. and 24. 36. and by the Apostle named the third heaven 2 Cor. 12. 2. So other Scriptures mention the birds of heaven Matth. 13. 32. the winds of heaven Dan. 7. 2. the clouds of heaven Dan. 7. 13. the dew of heaven Dan. 4. 12 c. The Hebrew name Shamajim hath the forme of the duall number but the Evangelists expresse it indifferently by the singular or plurall as where one saith your reward is great in the heavens Mat. 5. 12. another saith it is much in heaven Luk. 6. 23. PSAL. IX David praiseth God for executing of judgement 12 He inciteth others to praise him 14 He prayeth that he may have cause to praise him 16 The judgements that shall come upon the wicked To the Master of the Musicke upon Muth labben a Psalme of David I Will confesse Iehovah with all my heart I will tell all thy marvellous workes I will rejoyce and shew gladnesse in thee I will sing Psalme to thy name O most high When mine enemies turned backward they stumbled and perished from thy face For thou hast done my judgement and my doome hast sitten on the throne judge of justice Thou hast rebuked the heathens hast brought to perdition the wicked one their name thou hast wiped out for ever and aye The desolations of the enemie are wholly ended to perpetuitie and the cities thou hast pulled up perished is the memoriall of them of them And Iehovah shall sit for ever he hath prepared his throne for judgement And he will judge the world with justice will judge the peoples with righteousnesses And Iehovah will be an high refuge for the oppressed an high refuge at times in distresse And they that know thy name wil trust in thee for thou for sakest not them that seeke thee Iehovah Sing Psalme to Iehovah that dwelleth in Sion shew forth among the peoples his doings For he that seeketh out blouds remembreth them forgetteth not the crie of the meeke afflicted Be gracious to me Iehovah see mine affliction from my haters lifting up mee from the gates of death That I may tell all thy praises in the gates of the daughter of Sion may be glad in thy salvation The heathens are sunke downe in the corrupting pit that they made in the net that they hid caught is their foot Knowne is Iehovah judgement hee hath done in the worke of his hands insnared is the wicked one Meditation Selah The wicked shall turne into hell all the heathens that forget God For not to perpetuitie forgotten shall be the needie one nor the expectation of the poore afflicted ones perish for aye Rise up Iehovah let not sory man be strong let the heathens be judged before thy face Put thou Iehovah a feare in them let the heathens know that they be sory men Selah Annotations VPon Muth labben This if it be referred to the musicke seemeth to be a kinde of tune like that we call the Counter-tenour Otherwise it may be read For the death of Labben but who he was is uncertaine some thinke it was Goliath the Chaldee saith for the death of the Sonne It seemeth to me as the former Psalme was of the propagation of Christs kingdome so this is of the destruction of Antichrists Vers. 2. marvellous works or wonderfull things miracles The originall word signifieth high and hidden such as mans power cannot performe nor reason reach unto and therefore are admired Vers. 3. in thee the Chaldee saith in thy word Vers. 4. when my enemies turned This may be taken for a summe of his praise for deliverances past or in faith for like to come and may be read when my foes turne backe they shall stumble and perish from thy face from before thee because of thy presence that is for feare of thee and shut out from thy face or presence So after Psal. 68. 2 3 9. So the Apostle speaketh of the wickeds perdition from the face of the Lord 2 Thess. 1. 9. Vers. 5. done my judgement that is given sentence and executed according to the right of my cause See Psal. 7. 9. The Chaldee expoundeth it my vengeance sitten on the throne or set thee downe on the throne the seat of judgement or tribunall This noteth both kingly authority Psal. 132. 11 12. and the acting or executing of the same 2 Chron. 18. 18. Isay 6. 1. Dan. 7. 9. Rev. 20. 11. Vers. 6. hast rebuked with rough and severe words but this when God doth it commonly importeth confusion as being to his enemies and therfore joyned with the curse Psalm 119. 21. and 68. 31. and 76. 7. and 18. 16. Zach. 3. 2. So else-where he saith at the rebuke of thy face they perish Psalm 80. 17. wiped out or wiped away as with the hand And this wiping out the name noteth an utter abolishing with great wrath Deut. 9. 14. and 29. 20. Psal. 109. 13. for ever and aye or for ever and yet or to eternitie and perpetuity The Hebrew Ghned yet is added to eternity or ever to increase the durance of it and to note all eternities Psal. 10. 16. and 21. 5. and 104. 5. and 145. 1 2. taken from Moses Exod. 15. 18. Vers. 7. The desolations which the enemie made in spoiling our land or the desolate places which the enemie builded for himselfe as in Iob 3. 14. great men are said to build themselves desolate places of the enemie So the Greeke turned it We may also reade it O enemie the desolations are quite ended which thou madest or are they ended to perpetuitie or to victory that is so as it continueth for ever Ever or Eternity hath the name Ghnolam in Hebrew of being hid and so unknowne perpetuitie Net sach is so named of prevailing and getting victory by perpetuall durance Hereupon that speech of the Prophet he hath swallowed up death to perpetuity or victorious aye I say 25. 8. is translated by the Apostle Death is swallowed up to
are Gods vehemently is hee exalted Annotations CLap hands or the Palmes Hebrew the palme a signe of joyfull approbation used as at other times so at the coronation of Kings 2 King 11. 12. So after Psalm 98. 8. voice of 〈…〉 ing that is a shrill voice and joyfull See the notes on Psalm 5. 12. and 41. 12. Vers. 4. He hath subdued or will subdue So in the next verse He will chuse but the time to come is often used for the time past or continued And here it seemeth to be spoken of the subduing of the Canaanites and the 〈◊〉 subduing of nations to Christ by preaching of the Gospell Of subduing see Psal. 18. 48. the Chaldee here translateth it kill Vers. 5. our inheritance the land of Canaan Psal. 78. 55. and that immortall undefiled heritage reserved in heaven for us 1 Pet. 1. 4. high excellencie or glorious highnesse meaning the kingdome priest-hood Temple c. as the Chaldee mentioneth the house of the Sanctuary whereby Iacobs posteritie excelled Ezek. 24. 21. Amos 6. 8. and 8. 7. Nahum 2. 2. and all the heavenly promises given to the Church in Christ. Vers. 6. God is gone up as when the â—rke went up from Ki 〈…〉 th-jâ—arim to Ierusalem 2 Sam. 6. 15. 1 Chron. 13. 8. and 15. 28. when the Arke was carried by Solomon into the Temple 2 Chron. 5. when Christ ascended with triumph into heaven Luke 24 51 52. and with like glory shall he come againe 1 Ihess 4. 16. Act. 1. 9 11. The Chaldee referreth this Going up to the Exalting of Gods name Vers. 7. an instructing Psalme Maschil the title of Psal. 32. and many others here used in like sense for a Psalme to give instruction or as in Psal. 14. 2. for a prudent understanding person in this sense sing Psalme every one that is prudent or as the Greeke explaineth it sing prudently the Chaldee with good understanding Vers. 9. throne of his holinesse Greeke his holy throne See Psal. 9. 5. Revel 4. 2. The Chaldee calleth it the throne of his glory Vers. 10. The bounteous Princes or the voluntaries Nobles A name given to the liberall and free hearted Isa. 32. 5. 8. Exod. 35. 21 29. and to Princes or Nobles Numb 21. 18. Psal. 113. 8. and 118. 8. Iob 12. 21. So here the Greeke hath Princes are Gods or to God belong the shields of the earth He is the great conquer our and protectour of all Gen. 15. 1. Shields also are Magistrates and Governours that protect the Common-weales Hos. 4. 18. Psal. 89. 19. So the Greeke here hath the strong men of the earth PSAL. XLVIII God is magnified for the ornaments privileges and protection of the Church A song a Psalme to the sonnes of Korach GReat is Iehovah praised vehemently in the citie of our God the mountaine of his holinesse Faire in situation the joy of all the earth is mount Sion in the sides of the North it is the Citie of the great King God in the loftie palaces therof knowne he is for an high refuge For loe the Kings were assembled they went together Themselves saw so they wondered they were suddenly 〈…〉 ubled they were frighted away Trembling tooke hold on them there paine as of her that travelleth with childe With an east wind thou wilt break asunder the ships of Tarshish Even as we have heard so have we seene in the citie of Iehovah of hosts in the citie of our God God will establish it for ever Selah Wee have quietly minded thy mercie O God in midst of thy Palace As thy name O God so thy praise is unto the ends of the earth thy right hand is full of justice Let mount Sion rejoyce let the daughters of Iudah be glad because of thy judgements Compasse ye Sion and goe round about it tell the towers thereof Set your heart on the fort thereof distinctly view the loftie Palaces thereof that ye may tell to the generation after That this God is our God ever and aye he will guide us untill death Annotations SOnnes of Korach See the notes on Psal. 42. 1. Here the Greeke addeth for the second day of the W 〈…〉 that this Psalme was then to be sung in the Temple as is before noted on Psal. 24. 1. Vers. 2. the mountaine in the Greeke his holy mountaine in Chaldee the mount of the house of his Sanctuary This was mount Sion vers 3. a figure of the Church of Christ Hebr. 12. 22. Rev. 14. 1. Vers. 3. Faire in situation or Beautifull of coast or climate situate in a faire climate or region The Chaldee expounds â—t Faire as a Bridegroome the joy of all that dwell on the earth the sides of the North the place where the Temple was builded So Isa. 14. 13. of the great King that is of God who dwelt in this citie vers 9. Zach. 8. 3. Hereupon Christ said sweare not by Jerusalem for it is the 〈◊〉 of the great King Mat. 5. 35. Vers. 4. loftie Palaces or high bowers or steeples So vers 14. and Psal. 122. 7. Vers. 5. the Kings we may referre this either to the Kings of Moab and Ammon in the daies of Iosaphat 2 Chro. 20. or to Sanacherib and his Captaines in the daies of Ezekiah 2 King 18. 19. or to the Philistian Princes 2 Sam. 5. were assembled or came together to wit by agreement at an appointed time and place so the originall word impor 〈…〉 Vers 7. that travelleth with childe or that bringeth forth And this paine is great and sudden anâ— inevitable See Mic. 4. 9. 1 Thess. 5. 3. Vers. 8. an east wind which is strong and boystrous also drie and parching Isa. 27. 8. Ier. 18. 17. Exod. 14. 21. and 10. 13. Gen. 41. 7. Ezek. 19. 12. Ion. 4. 8. Hereupon the Greeke translateth it violent wind and the Chaldee a strong East wind as a fire from before the Lord. of Tarshish or of the Ocean sea Tarshish was the name of the son of Iavan the son of Iapheth the sonne of Noah Ger. 10. 4. of whom Tarsus mentioned in Act. 21. 34. the chiefe citie of Cilicia in Syria had the nâ—mâ— From thence they went by shipping into farre countries Africa India Ophir c. 1 King 22. 48. and 10. 22. Hereupon that Sea was called Tarshish and generally the name is applied to every Ocean or maine sea Vers. 10. we have quietly winded or in silence thought upon and consequently waited for Vers. 12. daughters of Iudah the lesser cities of that tribe which were as daughters to the mother citie Ierusalem as the lesser cities of the Ammonites were daughters to Rabbah Ier. 49. 3. So Ekron with her daughters Ios. 15. 45. and many the like So Psal. 97. 8. Vers. 13. tell the towers number count them These things seeme to intend not only a taking notice but also a care and fortification of Ierusalem against all enemies See Esay 33. 18. Vers. 14. Set your heart minde earnestly set your affections on as Psal.
generation and generation we will tell thy praise Annotations OF Asaph or to him see Ps. 50. 1. thine inheritance or possession the land of Canaan invaded by the Gentiles Exod. 15. 17. 2 Sam. 20. 19. Ier. 50. 10 11. Lam. 1. 10. heapes that is ruines Mic. 1. 6. and 3. 12. Vers. 2. carkasse for carkasses as after beast for beasts and prisoner vers 11. for prisoners See Psal. 34. 8. Vers. 3. none to bury which is a thing most dishonourable Eccl. 6. 3. CoÌ„pare herewith Rev. 11. 2 9. Vers. 5. jealousie that is hot wrath burne as Psal. 89. 47. So Ezek. 36. 5. elsewhere it is said to smoake Deut. 29. 19. this fire is the flame of Iah Song 8. 6. Vers. 6. which call not c. a note of prophanenesse Psalm 14. 4. This sentence Ieremie useth Ier. 10. 25. Vers. 8. former iniquities iniquities of former times or persons done by us or our fathers as Psal. 25. 7. both are joyned together Lev. 26. 40. Lam. 5. 7. Former and iniquities differ in gender yet many times such are coupled the sense being regarded more than strict forme of words which the Hebrew text sometime manifesteth as tabo 2. Sam. 8. 5. for which in 1 Chron. 18. 5. is jabo lahen 2 Chron. 18. 16. lahem 1 King 22. 17. So againe in this Psalme vers 10. brought low or weakened emptied impoverished See this word Psal. 41. 2. and 116. 6. Vers. 10. knowne be to wit the vengeance let it be open and manifest The Chaldee translateth Let him be revealed among the peoples that we may see the vengeance of thy servants bloud that is shed Here againe the words differ in gender as was noted before vers 8. wherefore some turne it let him that is God be knowne by the vengeance c. Compare herewith Deut. 32. 42 43. Jer. 51. 36 37. Vers. 11. the sighing or the groaning mournfull crie So Psal. 102. 21. reserve or make to remaine that is keepe alive from destruction which if God had not done they had been as Gomorrah Isa. 1. 9. And this God promised to doe Ezek. 6. 7 8. and 12. 16. sonnes of death that is persons appointed to die or worthy of death in Chaldee delivered to death as 1 Sam. 20. 31. Deut. 25. 2. So Psal. 102. 21. and Sonne of perdition 2 Thes. 2. 3. Vers. 12. seven-fold that is fully and abundantly See Psal. 12. 7. into their bosome that is largely and that it may affect cleave unto them so Isa. 65. 7. Ier. 32. 18. See also Luk. 6. 38. PSAL. LXXX The Psalmist complaineth of the miseries of the Church 9 Gods former favours are turned into judgements 15 He prayeth for deliverance To the master of the musicke on Shoshannim Eduth a Psalme of Asaph O Thou that feâ—dest Israel give eare thou that leadest Ioseph as a flocke thou that sittest on the Cherubims shine bright Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh stirre up thy strength and come for salvation to us O God returne us and cause thy face to shine and wee shall be saved Iehovah God of hosts how long wilt thou smoake against the prayer of thy people Thou makest them eat the bread of teares and makest them drinke of teares a great measure Thou puttest us a strife to our neighbours and our enemies mocke among themselves O God of hosts returne us and cause thy face to shine and wee shall be saved Thou removedst a Vine out of Egypt thou drovest out the heathens and plantedst it Thou preparedst the way before it and rootedst in the roots of it and it filled the land The mountaines were covered with the shadow of it and the boughes of it were like the Cedars of God It sent out the branches thereof unto the Sea and the sucking sprigs thereof unto the river Why hast thou burst downe the hedges of it so that all which passe by the way have plucked it The boare out of the wood hath rooted it up and the store of beasts of the field have fed it up O God of hosts returne O now behold from heavens and see and visit this Vine And the stocke which thy right hand planted and the sonne whom thou madest strong for thy selfe It is burned with fire it is cut downe at the rebuke of thy face they perish Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand upon the sonne of Adam whom thou madest strong for thy selfe And we will not goe backe from thee quicken thou us and we will call on thy Name Iehovah God of hosts returne us cause thy face to shine and we shall be saved Annotations SHoshannim that is six-stringed instruments or Lilies see Psal. 45. 1. Eduth that is a Testimonie or Ornament An excellent testimoniall of the faith of Gods people in afflictions The Chaldee applieth it to them that sate in the Synedrion that studied in the testimonie of the Law See also Psal. 60. 1. Vers. 2. feedest Israel O God Pastor of the Israelites See Psal. 23. 1. Ioseph the posteritie of Ioseph and with them the other tribes Ioseph is named as principall the first birth-right being taken from Reuben and given to him 1 Chrâ— 5. 1 2. So Psal. 77. 16 21. on the Cherubims which were upon the Arke of the Covenant in the Sanctuary from whence God gave Oracles to his people when they sought unto him Exod. 25. 22. Num. 7. 89. 1 Sam. 4. 4. 2 Sam. 6. 2. 2 Kin. 19. 15. Of these Cherubs see the Note on Psalm 18. 11. shine bright that is shew thy glorie and thr favour to us as Psal. 50. 2. and Iob 10. 3. where shining is favour This is taken from Deut. 33. 2. So after in Psal. 94. 1. Vers. 3. Ephraim Berjamin and Manasseh that is the tribes or posteritie of these three Patriarchs which were all joyned together in one quarter on the West side of Gods Tabernacle and when it removed they went next after it Num. 2. 17. 18 20 22. and 10. 21. 22 23. 24. After the captivitie of Babylon also the remnants of these tribes dwelled in Ierusalem for which they were thanked by the people 1 Chron 9. 3. Nehem. 11. 2. a salvation or full salvation and deliverance By adding a letter the signification is increased as in Psal. 3. 3. Vers. 4. returne us or restore us to wit from sorrow to joy from captivitie to libertie c. Psalm 126. 1. and 23. 3. So the Chaldce saith returne us from our captivity face to shine or to be light that is chearefull comfortable See Psal. 4. 7. and 31. 17 and 67. 2. Dan. 9. 17. and we shall or that we may be saved as Psal. 43. 4. so vers 8. and 20. Vers. 5. smake be very angry against the prayer that is not heare but shut it out as Habak 1. 2. Lam. 3. 8. So the Chaldee expoundeth it wilt thou not receive the prayer See smoake for anger Psal. 74. 1. Vers. 6. bread of teares bread steept in teares as the
his Tabernacle and Temple that all worshipped there with their faces to the West Ezek. 8. 16. Exo. 27. Num. 3. Tabor a goodly mountaine in Galilee Ios. 19. 22. Iudg. 4 6 12. Hermon another faire mountaine eastward without Iarden called also Shirion See Psalm 42. 7. and 29. 6. by these are meant the East and West parts answerable to the former North and South as the Chaldee Paraphrast saith Tabor in the West and Chermon that is in the East Vers. 15. the prepared place establishment or base on which the throne is setled so the word sometime signifieth as Ezra 3. 3. Psal. 104. 5. So Psal. 97. 2. goe before or come before prevent as prest and readie at hand Vers. 16. the shouting sound or the alarme the shrill clanging sound of the trumpet which was blowne at the warres journeyes assemblies solemne feasts and over the sacrifices of Israel Psal. 81. 4. and 27. 6. Numb 10. 3. 9 10. Ioel 2. 1 15. or the shouting the jubilation to wit of the King that is among his people as Numb 23. 21. who by the sound of his word as of a trumpet warneth informeth and guideth his people Isa. 58. 1. Ezek. 33. 3 7 8. Hos. 8. 1. Ier. 6. 17. 2 Chron. 13. 12. 15. Zach. 9. 14. Revel 1. 10. and 4. 1. light of thy face the favour of God shining in the Gospell and light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ Ioh. 12. 35. 2 Cor. 4. 6. See also the notes on Psal. 4. 7. and 44. 4. Vers. 18. the glory or beauty by whom they conquer and triumph over their enemies our horne a signe of honour strength kingdome glory and salvation Psal. 112. 9. and 92. 11. and 148. 14. 1 Chron. 25. 5. Luke 1. 69. So after in vers 25. Vers. 19. of Iehovah or to him to wit pertaineth our shield that is our protection or protectour meaning David and Christ See Psal. 47. 10. Vers. 20. in a vision by the spirit of prophesie Isa. 1. 1. Lam. 2. 9. to thy gracious Saint that is Saints for so the Greeke changeth the number meaning the Prophets Samuel and Nath 〈…〉 the one of which anointed David the other fore-told of the perpetuitie of his kingdome 1. Sam. 16. 2 Sam. 7. 4 5 c. put helpe the Chaldee addeth for my people upon a mightie one or a Worthy a Champion meaning David who helpe Gods people in fighting the battels of the Lord 1 Sam. 18 13 14. 30. But chiefly these things are meant of Christ. The Chaldee expoundeth it one mightie in the Law chosen and consequently beloved as Mat. 1â— 18. from Esay 42. 1. Vers. 21. oile of mine holinesse that is mine holy oile powred on David by Samuel on Christ by the Holy Ghost 1 Sam. 16. 1 13. Luke 4. 18 21. Ioh. 3. 34. Vers. 23. the enemie shall not exact or not seaze at a creditour doth on the debtor Satan and death prevailed not against Christ though hee became surety for our debts Ioh. 14. 30. 1 Cor. 15. 26. Heb. 2. 14. See this word Psal. 55. 16. sonne of injurious evill that is the injurious wicked person this promise is in 2 Sam. 7. 10. applied in this phrase to all Gods people A sonne of evill is one addicted and given over to it Deut. 13. 13. So sons of death Psal. 79. 11. son of perdition 2 Thess. 2. 3. Vers. 26. set his haâ—d that is give him power and dominion over them that dwell by the sea and rivers whereof see the notes on Psal. 72. Vers. 27. my father so God promised I will be his father and he shall be my son 2 Sam. 7. 14. The Apostle applieth this to Christ and proveth hereby that he is greater than the Angels Heb. 1. 4 5. Vers. 28. first-borne or first-begotten that is the principall as is after explained For the first-borne had three prerogatives a double portion of goods Deut. 21. 17. the government or chiefty 2 Chron. 21. 3. and the priesthood Numb 8. 14 15 16 17. Mal. 2. 5 6 7. and 3. 3. See the notes on Psal. 78 51. This honour is peculiar to Christ who is said to be the first-borne of every creature and the first-borne of the dead that in all things hee might have the preeminence Coloss. 2. 15 18. to be worshipped therefore of all the Angels of God Heb. 1. 6. and Prince of the Kings of the earth Rev. 1. 5. The Chaldee addeth the first-borne of the Kings of the house of Iudah Vers. 30. his seed Christians borne of God are called Christs seed and children Isa. 53. 10. Heb. 2. 13. and Christ is called the Everlasting Father Isa. 9. 6. his throne that is kingdome which shal be perpetuall 2 Sam. 7. 13. Heb. 1. 8. Dan. 2. 44. and 7. 14. The accomplishment of these promises cannot be found in Solomon whose seed throne was overthrowne Ier. 22. 30. Ezek. 21. 25 26 27. Vers. 31. If his sons c. This explaineth the promise If he sin c. 2 Sam. 7. 14 15. for being understood of Christ hee properly sinned not 1 Pet. 2. 22. but was made sin for us 2 Cor. 5. 21. and the sins of his sons or people are counted his for God laid on him the iniquity of us all Isa. 53. 6. Vers. 33. with the rod the rod of men 2 Sam. 7. 14. that is with moderate correction and for their profit that they may be partakers of my holinesse Hebr. 12. 6. 10. Vers. 34. not make frustrate not breake off or cease as Psal. 85. 5. that is not utterly take for the mountains shall sooner remove Isa. 54. 10. and no afflictions can separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord Rom. 8. 35 39. See the fulfilling of this touching David in 1 King 11. 6 12 13 36 39. Vers. 36. Once or One time See Psal. 62. 12. by my holinesse by my selfe who am the holy God Gen. 22. 16. Esay 5. 16. Because he hath no greater to sweare by God sweareth by himselfe and willing more abundantly to shew the heires of promise the stablenesse of his counsell bindeth himselfe with an oath Hebr. 6. 13 17 18. if I lye that is surely I will not lye for so the Hebrew phrase is sometime explained as Mark. 8. 12. if a signe be given to this generation for which in Matth. 16. 4. is written a signe shall not be given So if they shall enter into my rest Psal. 95. 11. Heb. 3. 11. which the Apostle openeth thus he sware that they should not enter Hebr. 3. 18. An oath usually implieth an imprecation which for the most part is concealed See 1 Sam. 14. 44. 1 King 20. 10. Vers. 37. as the Sunne that is perpeâ—â—all and glorious as the Chaldee explaineth it shall shine as the Sunne See Psal. 72. 5. Vers. 38. it shall be staâ—lished or which is stable referring it as doth the Greeke to the Moone which although it sometime wexeth
that is Contention where they strove with the Lord Numb 20. 13. See Psal. 95. 8. evill was Gods displeasure towards Moses who uttering his anger was for it deprived of comming into the land of Canaan Num. 20. 12. Deut. 3. 25 26. Vers. 34. the peoples the heathens in Canaan as is noted Iud. 1. 21. 27 29 30 31 33. though God commanded them Exod. 23. 32 33. Vers. 36. idols or images named in Hebrew of the curious labour spent in framing and serving them Ier. 10. 9. Isa. 44 9 12 13 15. or of sorrowes that they bring to such as worship them Psal. 16. 4. sometime they are called gods 2 Sam. 5. 21. compared with 1 Chro. 14. 12. a snare a scandall as the Greeke saith whereby they fell into miseries Iudg. 2. 12 13 14 15. Exod. 23. 33. Vers. 37. devils the Idols forementioned whereby deuils are worshipped and not God as 1 Cor. 10. 19 20. Rev. 9. 20. 2 Chron. 11. 15. Deut. 32. 17. Lev. 17. 7. Devils here are called Shedim Wasters in opposition to Shaddas God Almighty Psal. 68. 15. Vers. 38. with blouds that is with bloud-shed as the Chaldee expounds it with finnes of murder Vers. 39. whored committed spirituall whordome that is idolatry see Psal. 73. 27. Iudg. 2. 17. Ezek. 23. 7 37. Vers. 42. their haters the heathens round about as was prophesied Levit. 26. 17. and fulfilled Iudg. 3. 8 14. and 4. 2. and 6. 1. and 10. 7 8 9. and 13. 1. Vers. 43. Many times by Ehud Barak Gedeon Iephtah Samson c. Iud. 3. and 4. and 7. and 11. and 15. Nehem. 9. 28 30. by their counsell that is purposely and advisedly as 1 Chronicles 12. 19. Vers. 46. gave them that is procured mercy or favour towards them Vers. 47. from the heathens among whom divers Israelites were scattered by reason of their often troubles at home So 1 Chron. 16. 35 36. to glory that we may glory or commend our selves The fifth Booke PSAL. CVII The Psalmist exhorteth the redeemed in praising God to observe his manifold providence 4 over travellers 10 over captives 17 over sicke men 23 over sea men 33 and in divers varieties of life COnfesse ye to Iehovah for he is good for his mercy endureth for ever Let the redeemed of Iehovah say it whom he hath redeemed from the hand of the distresser And gathered them out of the lands from East and from West from North and from the sea They wandred in the wildernesse in the desart without way they found not a dwelling Citie Hungry and also thirstie their soule was overwhelmed in them And they cried unto Iehovah in their distresse he rid them free out of their anguishes And he led them in a right way for to come unto a dwelling Citie Let them confesse to Iehovah his mercie and his marvellous works to the sonnes of Adam For he hath satisfied the thirsty soule and filled the hungry soule with good They that sit in darknesse and the shadow of death bound in affliction and iron Because they turned rebellious against the Words of God and despised the counsell of the most high And hee humbled their heart with molestation they stumbled down and there was no helper And they cried unto Iehovah in their distresse he saved them out of their anguishes Hee brought them forth from darknesse and shadow of death and brake their bands Let them confesse to Iehovah his mercy and his marvellous works to the sonnes of Adam For he hath broken the doores of brasse and hewed asunder the barres of iron Fooles for the way of their trespasse and for their iniquities are afflicted Their soule abhorreth all meat and they approach to the gates of death And they cry unto Iehovah in their distresse he saveth them out of their anguishes Hee sendeth his word and healeth them and delivereth from their corruptions Let them confesse to Iehovah his mercy and his marvellous workes to the sons of Adam And let them sacrifice the sacrifices of confession and tell his works with shouting They that goe downe to the sea in ships that doe their labour in the many waters They doe see the workes of Iehovah and his marvellous acts in the deepe For hee saith and raiseth up the stormy wind and it lifteth up the waves thereof They mount up to the Heavens they goe downe to the deeps their soule in evill melteth away They reele and stagger like a drunken man and all their wisdome is swallowed up And they cry unto Iehovah in their distresse and he bringeth them out from their anguishes He setteth the storme to a silent calme and the waves thereof are quiet And they rejoyce because they are stilled and hee leads them unto the haven of their desire Let them confesse to Iehovah his mercy and his marvellous workes to the sonnes of Adam And let them exalt him in the Church of the people and praise him in the sitting of the Elders He putteth rivers to a wildernesse and issues of waters to a thirstinesse A land of fruit to saltnesse for the evill of them that dwell therin He putteth the wildernesse to a poole of waters and the land of drought to issues of waters And seateth there the hungry and they firmely prepare a dwelling Citie And sow the fields and plant Vineyards and they yeeld fruitfull revenue And hee blesseth them and they are multiplied greatly and their cattle hee diminisheth not And they are diminished and bowed down by restraint evill and sorrow He powreth contempt on bounteous Princes and maketh them erre in deformed wildernesse without way And raiseth up the needy from afflicting poverty and putteth his families as a flocke The righteous shall see and rejoyce and all injurious evill stop her mouth Who is wise and will observe these things and they shall understand the mercies of Iehovah Annotations THe fifth booke see Psal. 42 1. Vers. 2. whom he hath or that he hath redeemed them of the distresser or of distresse Vers. 3. the sea that is the south where the red sea was situate from Iudea as the Chaldee explaineth it the southerne sea for the maine sea was westward Ios. 23. 4. and so is often used for the West Vers. 4. desart way Heb. desart of way meaning where no way was as vers 40. see also Esa. 43. 19. This estate figureth out mens dispersion among the peoples of the world Ezek. 20. 35 36. when men are without the law Rom. 2. 14. dwelling citie Heb. citie of habitation or seating so verse 7 36. that is no harbour or place of refreshing for wilde and venomous beasts onely haunted there Ier. 2. 6. Deut. 8. 15. Compare also Eccles. 10. 15. Gen. 21. 14 15 16. Vers. 5. overwhelmed fainted see Psal. 61. 3. Vers. 7. citie this the Chaldee expoundeth of Ierusalem Vers. 9. with good or good things as the Greeke explaineth it see Psal. 65. 5. Luk. 1. 53. Vers. 10. shadow of death that is terrible darknesse meaning hereby sore afflictions in body
are silver and gold the worke of mens hands A mouth they have and speake not eies they have and see not Eares they have and heare not a nose they have and smell not Hands they have and feele not feet they have and walke not they make no sound with their throat Like them be they that make them every one that trusteth in them O Israel trust thou in Iehovah he is their helpe and their shield O house of Aaron trust ye in Iehovah he is their helpe and their shield Ye that feare Iehovah trust in Iehovah he is their helpe and their shield Iehovah hath remembred us he will blesse us he will blesse the house of Israel he will blesse the house of Aaron Hee will blesse them that feare Iehovah the small with the great Iehovah will adde unto you unto you and unto your sonnes Blessed shall you be of Iehovah which made the heavens and earth The heavens are Iehovahs and the earth he hath given to the sonnes of Adam Not the dead shall praise Iah neither any that goe downe to silence But wee will blesse Iah from this time and for ever Halelu-jah Annotations NOt to us or for us the Chaldee addeth not for our desert This Psalme the Greeke joyneth with the former and maketh it a part of the 114. Psalme See the notes on Psal. 10. 1. Vers. 2. now or I pray A word of intreating but used here in mockage See Ps. 79. 10. Vers. 3. And or But our God It is a signe of indignation as Psal. 2. 6. Vers. 5. They have Hebr. is to them speake not or cannot speake as Psal. 77. 5. and so the rest Compare herewith Ier. 10. 3 4 5 9 c. Deut. 4. 28. Vers. 7. sound or matter meditate see Psal. 1. 2. Vers. 9. Israel the Church is here distinguished into three parts 1 Israel or the body of the Common-wealth 2 Aarons house the Ministers and 3 the fearers of Iehovah that is strangers converts of all nations Acts 2. 5. and 10. 35. So after in vers 12 13. and Psal. 118. 2 3 4. trust thou the Greeke saith hath trusted and so the rest See the notes on Psal. 22. 9. and 114. 7. their helpe to wit which trust in him Or it may be for your helpe one person put for another as often is See Psal. 59. 10. 65. 7. and 80. 7. Vers. 10. House that is children or posterity See Psa. 113. 9. Vers. 12. hath remembred The Chaldee explaineth it The word of the Lord hath remembred us for good will blesse to wit us as the Greeke turneth it being mindfull of us hath blessed us See the like want in Ps. 59. 14. and 69. 2. and 45. 4. Vers. 13. small or little in age or degree So Rev. 11. 18. Vers. 14. will adde unto or adde upon you that is increase you as Deut. 1. 11. Esa. 26. 15. or adde his blessings Vers. 15. shall you be of or are you to Iehovah that is by him See the like phrase Gen. 14. 19. 2. Sam. 2. 5. Vers. 16 hee hath given or understand which hee hath given for the earth also is his Psal. 24. 1. though heaven properly is his dwelling place yet not able to containe him 1 King 8. 30. 27. Vers. 17. to silence the grave the place of silence quiernesse as Iob 3. 17 18. See Ps. 94. 17. So the Chaldee expoundeth it the place of buriall in the earth PSAL. CXVI The Psalmist professeth his love and dutie to God for his deliverance 12 He studieth to be thankefull I Love because Iehovah heareth my voice my supplications Because he bowed his eare unto me and in my daies I will call The pangs of death compassed me and the straight afflictions of hell found me I found distresse and sorrow And I called on the name of Iehovah O Iehovah deliver my soule Gracious is Iehovah and just and our God is mercifull Iehovah keepeth the simple I was brought low and he saved me Returne O my soule unto thy rest for Iehovah hath bounteously rewarded unto thee Because thou hast released my soule from death mine eie from teares my foot from sliding I will walke on before Iehovah in the lands of the living I beleeved therefore did I speake I was afflicted vehemently I did say in my hastening away every man is a lier What shall I render to Iehovah for all his bountifull rewards unto me I will take up the cup of salvations and will call on the name of Iehovah My vowes to Iehovah I will pay in the presence now of all his people Precious in the eies of Iehovah is the death of his gracious Saints O Iehovah surely I am thy servant I am thy servant the son of thine hand-maid thou hast unloosed my bands To thee will I sacrifice a sacrifice of confession and will cal on the name of Iehovah My vowes to Iehovah will I pay in the presence now of all his people In the courts of the house of Iehovah in the middest of thee O Ierusalem Halelu-jah Annotations I Love to wit the Lord or I am lovingly affected and well pleased The Greeke here beginneth the 114. Psalme see the note on Psal. 10. 1. and after vers 10. heareth or will heare to wit continually Vers. 2. and that is therefore will I call or when I did call my daies that is whiles I live or daies of affliction as Iob 30. 16. See Ps. 119. 84. 37. 12. Vers. 3. pangs or paines compare Psa. 18. 5. c. hell the state of death or grave see Ps. 16. 10. found that is came upon me So 1 Chron. 10. 3. Nehem. 9. 32. Esth. 8. 6. Psal. 119. 143. Vers. 5. Oh or I beseech thee O now The Hebrew Anna and Na are words of intreating as the Greeke Nai Philem. 1. 20. Rev. 1. 7. Vers. 6. brought low drawns drie weakened and afflicted see Psal. 41. 2. and 79. 8. Vers. 7. thy rest thy quiet comfortable estate in God without trouble of conscience This Christ giveth Matth. 11. 29. but sinne taketh away Deu. 28. 65. rewarded or as the Greeke saith been beneficiall the Chaldee explaineth it the word of the Lord hath rewarded good unto thee See Psal. 13. 6. Vers. 8. sliding or thrust fall See Psal. 56. 14. 1 Sam. 2. 9. Vers. 9. walke on to wit pleasingly as the Greek explaineth or pleasingly administer so 1 Sam. 2. 30 35. Psal. 86. 14. the living in this world see Psal. 27. 13. Vers. 10. therefore the Hebrew Ki For is here used for therefore as the Greek translateth and the Apostle alloweth 2 Cor. 4. 13. So may it also be taken 1 Sam. 2. 21. so the Greeke hoâ—â— as Luke 7. 47. for she loved that is therefore she loved much Here the Greek version beginneth the 115 Psalm Vers. 11. my hastening through feare in Greek my extasie or trance see Psal. 31. 23. hereto is opposed his quietnesse Psal. 30. 7. every man even the Prophets which have promised mee the kingdome
Incense what it signified Psal. 141. 2. Inheritance for land or people Psal. 79. 1. and 28. 9. and 2. 8. and 47. 5. Iniquity Psal. 18. 24. it is sometime put for punishment Psal. 31. 11. and 40. 13. and 59. 5. Israel what it meaneth Psal. 14. 7. Iudging what it is Psal. 43. 1. Iudging expressed by two words usually Psalm 7. 9. Iudgements for lawes Psal. 19. 10. for rites Psalm 81. 5. Iustice for benefits Psal. 24. 5. K KNowing what it meaneth Psal. 1. 6. Korach and his sonnes who they were Psalm 42. 1. Kissing what it signifieth Psal. 2. 12. L LAnd of Canaan Psal. 25. 13. described Psal. 105. 11. the land of desire Psal. 106. 24. Law whereof it is named Psal. 19. 8. Leading gentle guiding Psal. 23. 2. Lebanon a mount Psal. 29. 5. Life Psal. 7. 6. and 30. 6. Lifting up the soule Psal. 25. 1. Light what it meaneth Psal. 27. 1. and 97. 5. and 112. 4. Light of the face Psal. 4. 7. and 31. 17. Lightening of the eies Psal. 13. 4. Lightening the lampe Psal. 18. 29. Lions of sundry kindes have sundry names Psal. 7. 3. and 57. 5. Livjathan the Whale Psal. 74. 14. Lodge for continue Psal. 49. 13. Lord Adonai what it meaneth Psal. 2. 4. Lot what it meaneth Psal. 16. 5. M MAking diversly used Psal. 100. 3. Man Ish of his excellency so named Psal. 4. 3. and 49. 3. Sorry man Enosh and earthly Man Adam Psal. 8. 5. and strong Man geber Psal. 18. 26. Man of tongue what it meaneth Psal. 140. 12. Man of bloods Psal. 5. 7. Mansion or dwelling place Psal. 26. 8. Master of the Musicke who he was Psal. 4. 1. Meditate is not onely to thinke but to speake Psal. 1. 2. and 55. 3. Mercie what it signifieth Psal. 136. 1. Mercifully cover Psal. 65. 4. Michtam what it meaneth Psal. 16. 1. Moab described Psal. 60. 10. Molestation what it is Psal. 7. 15. Morning what it meaneth Psal. 5. 4 and 49. 15. Moving implieth often evill Psal. 15. 5. Moving of the foot also is evill Psal. 38. 17. and 66. 9. Mountaines diversly used Psal. 121. 1. N NAme how it is used Psal. 8. 2. Neere or nigh what it meaneth Psal. 148. 14. Negineth stringed instruments Psal. 4. 1. and 33. 3. New song what it meaneth Psal. 33. 3. Nose and anger have one name in Hebrew Psal. 10. 4. O OBlation what it was Psal. 20. 4. Out spread firmament what it is Psal. 19. 2. P PAinfull iniquity why so called Psal. 5. 6. Palace what it is Psal. 5. 8. Palestina Philistinis Psal. 60. 10. Palmes and hands lifted up and spread in praier Psal. 63. 5. Palme-tree described Psal. 92. 13. Parable diversly used Psal. 44. 15. and 49. 5. and 78. 2. Part for inheritance Psal. 16. 5. Peace what it signifieth Psal. 29. 11. of it Solomon was named Psal. 72. 7. Perpetuity victory of time Psal. 9. 7. Pit of corruption see Corruption and Psal. 7. 16. Pleading what it is Psal. 35. 1. Praier whereof it is named Psal. 4. 2. Precepts why so called Psal. 19. 9. Precious diversly used Psal. 36. 8. and 116. 15. and 72. 14. and 49. 9. and 139. 17. Priest what it signifieth Psal. 99. 6. Prophet what it meaneth Psal. 74. 9. Psalme whereof it is named Psal. 3. 1. and 7. 18. Psaltery Psal. 33. 2. R REbell or turne rebellious whereof it is named Psal. 5. 11. Rebuke for destruction Psal. 9. 6. Redeemer whereof named Psal. 19. 15. Redemption Psal. 111. 9. Reward Psal. 19. 12. Rocke the title of God often Psal. 18. 3 32. Rod of God what Psal. 23. 4. S SAbbath day of Rest Psal. 92. 1. Sacrifice and sacr of justice what it is Psal. 4. 6. of shouting Psal. 27. 6. Salvation and saving largely used for helpe victorie deliverance c. Psal. 12. 2. and 98. 1. and 118. 15. Scornefull proud Psal. 1. 1. Seat sometime is a â—haire sometime a dwelling Ps. 1. 1. and 107. 4. Secret or mysterie Psal. 25. 14. Secret for Counsell Psal. 64. 3. and 89. 8. Seed for children Psal. 21. 11. Seeking is for good or evill Psal. 35. 4. Selah what it signifieth Psal. 3. 3. Shadow Psal. 121. 5. Shadow of death Psal. 23. 4. and 107. 10. Shout joyfully Psal. 5. 12. Shout triumphantly Psal. 41. 12. Silence for submission Psal. 62. 2. Silence for destruction Psal. 31. 18. and 49. 13. Simple why so called Psal. 19. 8. Sion the mount Psal. 2. 6. Sitting diversly used Psal. 1. 1. and 102. 13. Skies Psal. 18. 12. Sleepe for death Psal. 13. 4. Sleepe for rest Psal. 127. 2. Son diversly used Psal. 79. 11. and 80. 16. and 89. 23. Son for every young thing Psal. 114. 4. and 147. 9. Soule what it is Psal. 16. 10. Soule for life Psal. 35. 4. for will Psal. 26. 12. Standing for continuing Psal. 33. 11. and â—11 3. for ministring Psal. 134. 1. Statute or Decree what it meaneth Psal. 2. 7. and 148. 6. Strength for praise Psal. 8. 3. Strength for kingdome Psal. 21. 2. Strength for Gods Arke Psal. 78. 61. Stilnesse what it meaneth Psal. 4. 5. Stirring Psal. 4. 5. Sunne whereof it is named Psal. 19. 5. Sinne properly is missing or misse-doing Psal. 4. 5. Sinners who they are Psal. 1. 1. Swallowing for destroying Psal. 21. 10. T TArshish for the Ocean sea Psal. 48. 8. Tell for preach Psal. 2. 7. Tent what it is Psal. 15. 1. Testimonies of God what they are Psal. 19. 8. Together diversly used Psal. 33. 15. and 141. 10. Trespasses what they are Psal. 5. 11. Tribes of Israel whereof named Psal. 78. 55. Tyrus the Citie described Psal. 45. 13. V VAine idols Aelim whereof named Ps. 96. 5. Vanities for idols Psal. 31. 7. Vnconstant foole Psal. 49. 11. Vnicorne Psal. 22. 22. Voice for thunder Psal. 29. 3. To give the voice what it meaneth Ps. 18. 14. Vowes Psal. 50. 14. W WAlking for conversation Ps. 1. 1. and 56. 14. Warre whereof it is named Ps. 35. 1. Waters for troubles and peoples Ps. 18. 5 17. and 124. 4. Way for course of life or religion Ps. 1. 1. 25. 4. Wicked what it signifieth Psal. 1. 1. Wofull evils whereof so called Psal. 5. 10. Wondrous excellent Psal. 8. 2. Word for thing or matter Psal. 7. 1. Worke for wages or reward Ps. 109. 20. 95. 9. Hebrew phrases observed which are somewhat hard and figurative 1 DEfect or want of words as Of a Verbe substantive am art is c. Psal. 2. 7. and often Of a Noune substantive after a Verbe Psal. 103. 9. and 109. 21. and 137. 5. 139. 20. Of a Noune substantive after an adjective Psalme 10. 10. Of a Verbe generally Psal. 69. 11. and 18. 7 29. Of a Pronoune Psal. 45. 4. and 59. 14. and 68. 36. and 69. 2. and 71. 18. and 115. 12. Of a Preposition Psal. 5. 4. and 2. 8. and 9. 12. and 42. 3. Of a part of a sentence Psal. 6. 4. and 89. 36.
anguish of his soule besought his brethren for favour but they would not heare him Genes 42. 21. Vers. 24. no water into such a dungeon was Ieremie put Ier. 38. 6. and out of such a pit in figure God delivereth his people as Zacharie 9. 11. I have sent forth thy prisoners out of the pit wherein is no water Vers. 25. eate bread so doe the wicked eating Gods people Psal. 14. 4. This sheweth they wanted remorse or sought at least to put it away with banqueting as eating of bread sometime signifieth Exod. 18. 12. See also Gen. 25. 34. way-faring-company of Ism. the Greeke translateth wayfaring Ismaelites and the Chaldee calleth them a troupe of Arabians After in verse 28. they are called Madianites and in verse 36. Medanites so they were a mixt people dwelling in that country called therefore by the Chaldee Arabians which signifieth Mixed people see Gen. 10. 7. Gilead which was a place of merchandise as appeareth also in Ier. 8. 22. and 22. 6. and 46. 11. spicerie in Hebrew Necoth which is thought to be a certaine fruit of some waxe baum or rosin as the Greeke translateth it a thing good to heale wounds Ier. 8. 22. and 46. 11. and 51. 8. myrrh or Ladanum which is a sat moisture on the herb Ladum or the fruit of the Lot tree according to the Hebrew name Lot So Gen. 43. 11. Or according to the Greeke Stacte commonly called Storax liquida which is made of the fatte of new myrrh as Dioscorides saith in b. 1. c. 62. V. 26. conceale or cover hide his blood Iob 16. 18. Vers. 27. hearkened or heard and so consented and obeyed Vers. 28. Midianites children of Midian Abrahams sonne by Keturah Genes 25. 2. who dwelt in the Ismaelites country which also were Abrahams children by Hagar Gen. 16. 15. therefore they are here called by both names So in Iudg. 8. 22. 24. 26. It may also bee translated thus And the men the Midianite merchants passed by shekels or shillings this word the Chaldee expresseth which wanteth in the Hebrew What a shekel was see noted on Genes 20. 16. Christs price was a little more whom Iudas Iscariot sold for 30. shekels Mat. 27. 3. yet that was but the price of a slaves life Exod. 21. 32. here Ioseph is by the counsell of his brother Iudas the Patriarch sold for a slave Psal. 105. 17. for twenty shekels After by the law mens persons of Iosephs age were in case of vowes valued at twenty shekels Levit 27 5. but those were shekels of the sanctuary double the value of common shekels The Hebrew Doctors referre unto this that threatning against Israel because they sold the just one for silver and the poore for a paire of shooes Amos 2. 6. and they feigne that of the 20. shekels every of the tenne Patriarchs had two shekels to buy shooes for their feet Pirkei R. Eliez ch 38. Vers. 29. rent his clothes a signe of sorrow and renting of the hart with griefe Ioel 2. 13. So Iakob did v. 34 others Iob 2. 12. Gen. 44. 13. Num. 14. 6 Vers. 30. is not to weet alive so hee thought and so the phrase signifieth Ier. 31. 15. for he supposed his brethren had killed him as verse 20. Vers. 31. a kid or goat-bucke By this pollicie Iakob should suppose his sonne was dead and and make no further inquirie after him Vers. 33. is torne is torne or tearing is torne that is surely torne the Chaldee saith killed This is added to all Iakobs former sorrowes and one of the most grievous for which he admitted no comfort verse 35. Isaak also was yet alive and a partaker of his son Iakobs griefe See the notes on Gen. 35. 29. Vers. 34. sackcloth another signe of sorrow with which they sometime added earth or ashes upon their heads 2. Sam. 3. 31. 1 King 21. 27. Nehem. 9. 1. Est. 4. 1. Vers. 35. all his sonnes the evill doers counterfeit sorrow and conceale their cruell fact Reuben himselfe also keepeth counsell The Rabbines say they had bound themselves by a curse not to bewray it R. Eiezer per. 38. to hell or to the grave the word meaneth not the grave digged or made with hands named in Hebrew Keber but the common place or state of death here called in Hebrew Sheol which hath the signification of craving or requiring because it is one of the foure things that are never satisfied Prov. 30. 15. 16. The Greeke and new Testament usually translate it Hades or Haides which word is by change of letters formed of the Hebrew Adam and Adamah the earth unto which for sinne God hath condemned Adam and all his race to returne Gen. 3. 19. For so in the first booke of the ancient Greeke oracles of Sibylla it is said they call it Haden for that Adam first went thither when he tasted death As Abram is in Greek Habram Gen. 12. 1. and Habraam Luk. 3. 34. and Mizraim in Greeke is Misrain Gen. 10. 6. Hemam is Haiman Gen. 36. 22. so of Adam they formed Haiden and after the Greeke termination Haides or Hades such changes of letters are usuall The Chaldee paraphrase when it keepeth not the Hebrew word most commonly translateth it the house of the grave or place of buriall Our English commeth from the old Saxon or German word Helle in which tongues originally Hel signifieth High and Deepe Leh is low and so it meaneth a low or deepe place and agreeth with the Hebrew Sheol which is said to be Low and Deepe Deut. 32. 22. Iob 11. 8. And as death is appointed for all men so is this Sheol Psal 89. 49. Eccles. 9. 10. as death is sometime desired of the godly so Iob desired to be hid in Sheol Iob 14. 13. By this Hell therefore in Scripture is not meant the place of the damned onely but of all that goe out of this world as Sibylla in the fore-named place saith all earthly men are said to goe into the houses of Haides And as for the wicked they have a prison 1 Pet. 3. 19. and place of torments in hell Luk. 16. 23. which the Scripture calleth everlasting fire Mat. 25. 41. and by another Hebrew name Gehenna whereof see Mat. 5. 22. the Greekes called that place Tartaros Homer Iliad 8. unto which word the Apostle hath reference in 2 Pet. 2. 4. Tartarosas He cast them downe to Hell or into Tartarus So on the contrary Heaven is not onely the place of the Angels and holy men but generally all above us as the aire sphears c. where the fowles flye and the sunne and stars runne their courses as is shewed on Gen 1. 7. And the place of joyes in heaven is called the garden of Eden or Paradise Luk. 23. 43. to which the heathens alluded by the garden of Alcinous Homer Odyss 7. Iakob therefore by going downe to hell meaneth a departing out of this life into the common place and state of death whither all must goe So after in
Gen. 42. 38. and 44. 29. 31. See also the annotations on Psal. 16. 10. Vers. 36. Medanites which were the posterity of Medan the sonne of Abraham and brethren to the Medianites before mentioned vers 28. Gen. 25. 1. 2. these were mixed in dwelling with the Ismaelites as they were generally before called in verse 25. Eunuch properly and commonly this word is used for a gelded man Esai 56. 3. 4. 5. Mat. 19. 12. and is borrowed of the Greeke Eunouchos which signifieth a keeper of the bed or Chamberlaine in Hebrew hee is called Saris. Such gelded men they used to have in Kings courts for Chamberlaines to keepe their women Est. 2. 3. and 4. 4. But in Israel the law allowed not such Deut. 23. 1. Through custome the name was also given to other chiefe officers and courtiers as here to Potiphar who was a maried man Gen. 39. 7. and after to the kings chiefe butler and baker Gen. 40. 2. Therefore the Chaldee here translates it Rabba a Prince or Officer Provost Marshal or prince of the slaughter men or Captaine of the guard he was an officer that kept malefactors in prison Gen. 40. 3. and was sent with a band of men to doe execution upon rebells 2 King 25. 8. 10. Or as the Greeke translateth it the chiefe Cooke for so the Hebrew word is sometime used for a Cooke that killeth and dresseth meate 1 Sam. 9. 23. and 8. 13. CHAP. XXXVIII 1. Iudas marieth a Canaanitesse and begetteth of her Er Onan and Selah 6 Er marieth Thamar and dieth 8 Onan marieth her and for spilling his seed the Lord slayeth him 11 Thamar stayeth for Selah but is not given to him to wife 13 wherefore she deceiveth Iudas who supposing her to be an whore lieth with her 24 He hearing she was with childe would have had her burnt 26 but knowing himselfe to be the father hee acknowledgeth his fault 27 She beareth twins Pharez and Zarah ANd it was in that time that Iudah went downe from his brethren and turned-in to a man an Adullamite and his name was Hirah And Iudah saw there a daughter of a man a Canaanite and his name was Shuah and hee tooke her and went-in unto her And shee conceived and bare a sonne and hee called his name Er. And she conceived againe and bare a sonne and shee called his name Onan And she added againe and bare a sonne and shee called his name Selah and hee was in Chezib when she bare him And Iudah tooke a wife to Er his first borne and her name was Thamar And Er Iudahs first borne was evill in the eyes of Iehovah and Iehovah slew him And Iudah said unto Onan goe in unto thy brothers wife and mary her and raise-upseed to thy brother And Onan knew that the seed should not be his and it was when hee went in unto his brothers wife that he spilled it on the earth that he might not give seed to his brother And that which he did was evill in the eyes of Iehovah and he slew him also And Iudah said to Thamar his daughter in law Remaine a widow in thy fathers house till Selah my sonne be grown-great for he said lest he also die as his brethren and Thamar went and remained in her fathers house And the daies were multiplied and the daughter of Shua Iudahs wife dyed and Iudah was comforted and went up unto his sheepe shearers hee and Hirah his friend the Adullamite to Timnath And it was told unto Thamar saying behold thy father-in-law is going up to Timnath to sheare his sheepe And shee put-away the garments of her widowhood from upon her and covered her with a veil and wrapped her selfe and sate in the opening of Enaim which is by the way to Timnath for she saw that Selah was growne-great and shee was not given unto him to wife And Iudah saw her and thought her to be an harlot because she had covered her face And he turned-aside unto her by the way and sayd Graunt I pray thee that I may come in unto thee for he knew not that she was his daughter-in-law and she said what wilt thou give me that thou mayst come-in unto me And he said I will send a kid of the goates from the flocke and she said if thou wilt give a pledge till thou send it And he said what is the pledge that I shall give thee and she said thy signet and thy bracelet and thy staffe that is in thy hand and hee gave them unto her and went in unto her and she conceived by him And shee arose and went-away and put-away her veil from upon her and put on the garments of her widowhood And Iudah sent the kid of the goates by the hand of his friend the Adullamite to receive the pledge from the womans hand but he found her not And he asked the men of her place saying where is the whore she that was in Enaim by the way And they said there was no whore in this place And he returned to Iudah and said I have not found her and also the men of the place said there was no whore in this place And Iudah said let her take it to her lest wee become a contempt Behold I sent this kid and thou hast not found her And it was about a three moneths after that it was told unto Iudah saying Thamar thy daughter-in-law hath committed fornication and also behold she is with childe by fornications and Iudah said bring her forth and let her bee burnt She was brought forth and shee sent unto her father-in-law saying by the man whose these are am I with childe and shee said acknowledge I pray thee whose are these the signet and the bracelet and the staffe And Iudah acknowledged and said shee is more just then I for because that I gave her not to Selah my Sonne and hee did not againe know her any more And is was in the time of her child-birth that behold twinnes were in her wombe And it was in her child-birth that the-one gave out the hand and the midwife tooke and bound upon his hand a skarlet threed saying This is come out first And it was as he turned-backe his hand that behold his brother came out and shee said How hast thou broken forth upon thee the breach and he called his name Pharez And afterward came-out his brother that had on his hand the skarlet threed and hee called his name Zarah Annotations IN that time in the time before spoken of when Iakob returned out of Mesopotamia into the land of Canaan and long before the selling of Ioseph into Egypt did these things begin about Iudah Who likewise maried when hee was very yong as did also his children otherwise the Chronicle will not agree For Ioseph was borne sixe yeeres before Iakob left Laban and came into Canaan Gen. 30. 25. and 31. 41. and Ioseph was seventeene yeeres old when he was sold into Egypt Gen. 37. 2. 25. and thirtie yeere old
pâ—rtion was that if a man had two sonnes his goods were divided into three parts whereof the eldest had two parts and the youngest the third For the first-borne was to be reckoned as two sonnes as Ioseph who had the first birth-right 1 Chron. 5. 2 was two tribes Ephraim and Manasses The Hebrewes explaine it thus The first-borne is to receive a double portion of his fathers goods Deut. 21. 17. As if he leave five sonnes and one of them is the first-borne he is to have a third of his goods and every of the other foure receiveth a sixt part If he leave nine sonnes the first-borne hath a fiâ—t part and every of the other eight a tenth part And so according to this partition doe they part alwaies Maimony treat of Inheritances ch 2. s. 1. According to this phrase Eliseus desired a double portion of Elias spirit 2 Kin. 2. 9. that he might have so much more as any of his other disciples of all that is found his the word found ofâ—é signifieth things present as in Ge. 19. 15. 2 Chron. 5. 11. and 31. 1. So in this case by the Hebrewes judgement The first-borne had not a double portion of the goods which might come after his fathers death but of the goods which were assuredly his fathers come into his hand or power ss it is written OF ALL THAT IS FOVND HIS As one of the heires of his father that dieth after the death of his father the first-borne and the single brother doe inherit his goods alike And so if his father hath a debt owing him or hath a ship at sea they are heires of it alike Maim treat of Inheritanâ—â—â— ch 3. sect 1. It is also said found his he saith 〈◊〉 found hers and by the Hebrewes it is holden â—â—at The first-borne hath not a double portion of his mothers goods but the first-borne and another sonne that are heires to their mother doe share alike whether he be the first-borne for inheritance or the first that openeth the wombe The first-borne for inheritaâ—ce is â—e that is first-borne to his father as it is written in v. 17. THE BEGINNING OF HIS STRENGTH and they respect not the 〈…〉 er though she have borne many sonnes if he be 〈◊〉 fathers first-borne he hath a double portion He 〈◊〉 â—â—mmeth into the world after untimely births 〈◊〉 were before him is the first-borne for inheriâ—â—â—ce And so one borne at his fulltime if he be borne 〈◊〉 he that commeth after him is the first-borne 〈…〉 ritance If a man have sonnes while hee is an 〈…〉 en and after becommeth a proselyte he hath no 〈…〉 borne for inheritance But an Israelite that hath 〈…〉 by a bond-woman or by an heathen woman 〈…〉 ch as he is not called his sonne he that com 〈…〉 after him of an Israelitesse is the first-borne for 〈…〉 nce and hath a double portion Maim ibi 〈…〉 ch 2. s. 8 9 10 12. of his strength or of 〈…〉 our So Iakob said of Reuben his eldest 〈…〉 49. 3. The Greeke translateth of his children 〈…〉 this is the first reason of the Law from nature 〈…〉 e. the right Hebr. the judgement which 〈…〉 eeke explaineth thus the first birth-rights 〈…〉 or belong unto him And this may be un 〈…〉 ood in respect of the Iudgement or Law of 〈◊〉 Lâ—rd which is added unto the former reason 〈◊〉 nature and maketh the first-bornes right more firme unto him Wherefore as Esau before-hand sold his birth-right and the sale was confirmed Gen. 25. 33. so generally The first-borne that selleth the portion of the birth-right before it be parted his sale is firme because the portion is his before it is parted saith Maimony treat of Inheritance c. 3. s. 6. And by reason of this right of the first-borne his children after him do inherit also as this Hebrew canon sheweth Who so hath two sonnes a first-borne and another and they die both of them whiles he liveth and leave children behinde them the first-borne leaveth a daughter the single brother leaveth a sonne the sonne of the single brother shall inherit of the old mans goeds a third part which was his fathers portion the daughter of the first-borne shall inherit two thirds which was her fathers portion And such is the right of brethrens children and of the fathers brothers children and of all that doe inherit if the father of one of the heires were a first-borne the heire receiveth the portion of his first birth-right for him Maimony ibidem c. 2. s. 7. By this Law was fore-shadowed how the elect the Israel of God Gal. 6. 16. which are his first-borne Exod. 4. 22. and Church of the first-born which are written in heaven Heb. 12. 23. shall have a double portion and inherit the good things of God as they which have the promise of the life which now is and of that which is to come 1 Tim. 4. 8. and are the heires of God and joint-heires with Christ Rom. 8. 17. and being justified by his grace are made heires according to the hope of eternall life Tit. 3. 7. God having begotten them againe to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that fadeth not away reserved in heaven for us 1 Pet. 1. 4. Vers. 18. stubborne or perverse revolting refractarie that turneth away from God and his Law and it implieth the affection of the heart as Ier. 5. 23. and the cariage and action as an untamed heiffer Hos. 4. 16. Neh. 9. 29. And so the Apostle translateth it into Greeke by two words disobedient or unperswaded and gaine-saying Rom. 10. 21. from Esay 65. 2. So here the Greeke expoundeth it disobedient rebellious The Hebrew Moreh signifieth one that changeth or turneth to the worse both in heart and action and in particular turneth from and opposeth the word of God as Deut. 1. 26. 43. and 9. 7 23 24. The Greeke here translateth it Contentious The instance of this rebellion is shewed in v. 20. obeieth not or â—earkeneth not the Chaldee translateth receiveth not the word chastened or nurtured which implieth both words and acts as by rebukes stripes and outward punishment Levit. 26. 23 28. and sometime by the hand of the Magistrate Deut. 22. 18. in which sense the Hebrews understand this here And having spoken before of words this therefore is meant of blowes also Vers. 19. and his mother both of them so that one alone was not enough to cause him to be put to death The Hebrew Doctors as they are alwaies warie in cases that concerne the taking away of any mans life so in this above others they set downe many and strange limitations as first they restraine it to those particular sinnes of gluttony and drunkennesse vers 20. and that gluttony to be eating of flesh onely and drunkennesse with wine onely Also that the sonne is not to be put to death unlesse hee have stollen somewhat from his father and bought therewith flesh and wine for riot and eaten and drunke it without his